Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Epilogue

2026-01-31T16:41:13Z

EpicMatt66: Reverted edit by 2601:483:A02:84F0:395F:4E41:234B:837B (talk) to last revision by EpicMatt66

==Epilogue: Kamijou Touma – Notice_of_the_Death.==

The gears of society were very well made.

Even during such an unusual situation, there was a system in place to swiftly extract the patient from the center of the madness and search out the shortest route to transport them to the closest hospital.

An ambulance had arrived.

Several girls hopped into the back of the same vehicle.

“Fool. Damn, his heart has completely stopped!!”

“So what? There are plenty of ways to restart a stopped heart. I’m more worried about the ambulance. It was lucky it was nearby, but it’ll be blocked by the rioters on its way to the hospital. Alice Anotherbible has been pacified, but that doesn’t mean the crowds flooding the streets will head home right away!”

“Should we go knock them out of the way?”

“Calm your weird excitement and face reality, villain. Emotional arguments will only waste precious time. More importantly…hey, there’s a radio in this ambulance, isn’t there? Call one of those things. Don’t even try to tell me Academy City doesn’t have them!!”

The ambulance couldn’t do its job with the streets flooded with rioters, but its radio was still functioning. No matter how full the streets were, a helicopter ambulance could still get through.

The stretcher was reloaded in a large park.

The boy strapped to it with thick belts didn’t say a word.

He was only luggage.

An object.

“Emergency transport request, 1 patient, a teenage boy, condition is DOA! His wounds? I don’t know. I just don’t. I’ve been doing this job for twenty years now, but I can’t imagine how he got wounds like this!!”

“J-just send the photos and data to the hospital. That’ll be faster!!”

The EMTs showed no restraint as they shouted to each other.

Even though they were a kind of professional, they were in too much of a hurry to give a thought to the boy’s acquaintances in the helicopter with them.

“Damn, we were delayed by a few minutes. Close up the wounds and don’t let his temperature drop. Our job is getting him to the doctors.”

“But…I’m pretty sure it’s already too-”

“Shut up!! He’s still a patient until a licensed doctor has officially declared him dead. I don’t know why you’ve decided you want to transfer out of this job, but don’t give up on a life when you’re not even qualified!!”

The helicopter ambulance conversed over the radio on its way to the nearest hospital’s heliport.

The landing was careful and flawless.

The loading hatch on the rear yawned open.

Hard, heavy metallic sounds swelled out.

It was hard to tell if they were unloading a person or medical equipment.

It looked like the stretcher had as much machinery, electric cords, liquid-filled bags, and tubes attached as they could manage.

Academy City had (unofficially) made cyborg tech practical.

Ultimately, he didn’t need any of his organs. Most of the human body’s functions could be handled with external life support devices that didn’t need to be shrunk until they would fit inside the body. In the modern day, people could go on living with a few of their biological organs crushed. It didn’t matter if it was handled internally or externally – as long as they breathed, had a pulse, and had brainwaves, then they were “alive” medically speaking. As long as the cycle of ingestion, production, transportation, consumption, and expulsion was maintained, then a human could continue living from a biological perspective.

Think of it like a simple electric circuit made from a battery and a light bulb.

If the cord completing the circuit was cut, the light bulb’s light would go out.

The circuit’s stability would vanish.

But if two batteries were hooked up in parallel, you could cut one of the cords and the light bulb would continue to shine.

The stability would remain despite the destruction.

This simply applied that logic to the extremely complex and advanced field of biology, including electrophysiology, molecular biology, and hematology.

The ancient idea of the “soul” could be ''spoofed'' with cutting edge technology.

It was a lot like the “deception” done by a stage magician or a food sample craftsman.

It was a happy trick done to please everyone.

''Nevertheless.

Even with all that advanced technology, not a single noise came from that boy’s body.

His condition was on a level beyond all of that.

His bangs blew in the chilly night wind.

But even that looked like weeds on the roadside. There was no will there.

It was even crueler than a complete absence of motion.

The special monitor thinner than a piece of copy paper displayed only a flat horizontal line. Indicating the number zero. And an equally flat tone played on and on forever.

That was all.

Everyone listened to that merciless tone.

An emergency transport team, some doctors, and – for some reason – a couple of non-medical people were out on the dangerous roof.

“Eek!?”

That quiet shriek came from Misaka Mikoto.

The girl who had been left behind.

The fighter held in reserve.

She felt like this was her karmic retribution for always being so close to that boy but never managing to see any of it through to the definitive end.

Another girl was also out on the heliport.

She spoke with her long honey-blonde hair buffeted by the helicopter wind.

The girl bore a different kind of karma from Mikoto.

“I told you this would eventually happen if you kept on like that.”

The tone grew more distant.

The people surrounding the stretcher were yelling at each other as they quickly withdrew into the hospital. Were they headed to the operating room, or the intensive care unit?

Had they given up yet?

Had they still not accepted the truth?

Were they afraid they would realize the truth if they let themselves come to a stop?

Everything became silent.

Finally.

But…

Index had been on the helicopter ambulance, but she hadn’t been able to disembark.

She couldn’t move at all.

She simply held her hands over her mouth.

The pure girl had crystal tears in the corners of her eyes. She covered her entire face with her hands.

Darkness had been thrust before her.

A sign of parting.

Of death.

“…”

She couldn’t speak a single word.

Was her perfect memory a curse at times like this? Or was it a blessing because it allowed the boy to remain forever with her, even if only in her head?

Eventually, the frog-faced doctor slowly shook his head.

“January 6, 11:58 PM.”

That side-to-side motion said it all.

The doctor who never gave up still said the words here.

“The transported patient has been confirmed deceased. There is nothing I can do when he’s already dead.”

Kamijou Touma never made it to January 7, the final day of winter break.

His death had already been confirmed.

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter4|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Afterword}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14

2026-01-24T17:43:26Z

EpicMatt66: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Illustrations}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Prologue}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter1}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter2}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter3}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter4}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Epilogue}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Afterword}} ==Ending== {{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume14_Endi..."

==Novel Illustrations==
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Illustrations}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Prologue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter1}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter2}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter3}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter4}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Epilogue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Afterword}}
==Ending==
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume14_Ending}}
<noinclude>
{{Toaru Nav|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume15}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament

2026-01-24T17:42:47Z

EpicMatt66: /* GT Volume 14 */

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the third series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the <u>''first''</u> series.]] | [[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Click here for the <u>''second''</u> series.]] <span style="color:red"><big>***</big></span></big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==


<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]''' and '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]'''.''</big>

Science and magic exist side by side in this world.

This is the peak of the science side with a curriculum for espers, Academy City. In this city where 80% of the population are students, the season has finally come when all residents are excited and fidgety!

It's Christmas Eve.

Amidst the city showing a cheerful hustle and bustle, ordinary boy who can’t keep up with school, Kamijou Touma, also doesn’t intend to miss this event! He was hard at work in his supplementary lessons...

A backward glance from the default misfortune-prone bastard, the silver-haired sister freeloading in his dormitory, Index, in the heart pounding scene different from the usual, activates a new gluton skill!? While Kamijou tries to desperately stop that, Misaka Mikoto taken in by the Christmas Eve atmosphere appears before him.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle:GT}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Genesis mw-customtoggle-GenesisClose mw-customtoggle-GenesisOpen" style="background:#f2e0ce;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Genesis Testament</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Genesis">

[[Image:GT vol 1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: At an Early Christmas Eve Intersection — Prepare_for_Xmas_Eve!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Just Like an Amusement Park — Red_Wear,Big_Bag,and_Flying_Sledge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Changing Academy City, the Night Before — the_24th,Showdown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Dark Conspiracy and a Barrier Gone — Enemy_Use_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Interaction with Another World, the Starting Point — “R&C OCCULTICS Co.Ltd.”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Snow and Crimson Cover All — White_End.(and_Merry_Xmas!!)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]

===GT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Bloody Christmas Begins — 12/24_to_12/25.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: This is the Real Battle — Home_Ground_Hospital.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Black Pill, White Snow — and_RED_Rose.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Void of Zero — Contact_6.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Phenomenon of Kamijou Touma — Not_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Greeting Through the Bars — Matching_Complete.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Look What Under I Found Under This Big Rock — OP.“Hand_Cuffs”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scab Torn Away — City_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Dark Side — Ghost, Android, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Academy City’s Greatest Taboo — Safety_Zero, Control_Free.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Demon Lord’s Young — the_LIGHT.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Cry of a Newborn Darkness — Over_the_C. Point, Now.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: A Picture Book that Slipped through the Cracks – Magic_Side,Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Full Population of Los Angeles is Missing – 26_the_West_Coast_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Suspected and Alone – Los_Angeles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Counterattack Begins – Boy_not_“Dark”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Beyond the Two Choices – Duel_Against_R∴C∴O∴(for_Save_Mother).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Human Returns – Science_Side,Interrupt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Visitor from Picture Book Land – Girl_Name_is_“ALICE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Year Ending, a Wallet Emptying, a Struggle Ensuing – Winter_Vacation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rescue Puzzle Sits Before You – Travel.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Welcome to a World Without the Goddess’ Protection – Difficulty_the_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: If Someone Remains to be Saved – Final_Exams_“Handcuffs”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Even If Your Hand Leaves Mine – Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: You Lose Less Weight Than You Would Think – Dying_Hungry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Go Get That New Year’s Eve Job – Away_SHIBUYA,31.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Goddess of the Night, the Moon, and Witches – “ARADIA”x03.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transcendent Blossoms – Sabbat_VS_Witch_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: What’s Wrong With Being Only Human? – Save_the_Stray_Devil.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Record Needle Skips – Irregular_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 7.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Capture the Powerful Witch – Happy? New_Year!!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Happy New Hell, Another Year of Panic – KOTATSU_Syndrome.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Which of Them was Caught? – the_Consulate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Next Move – Witch_Trial.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Hear the Name of Thy Ruin, World – Call_"XXXXX".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: Saving Her is Unconditional – Join_to…?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 8.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: Attacked from Three Sides – Proclaim_ML.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: I’m Sick of Running – Break_Through_MCV.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Transcendent Mut Thebes – The_Death_Penalty_WH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relying on R&C Occultics – Secret_DB.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Decide For Yourself Which Girl to Save – Battle_of_HsB-AD-CVA01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Beyond Optimism – Catastrophe_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 9.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Battle of the Best – Zenith_of_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Determine Your Stance – Right_or_Wicked.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: So Much Like Tree Rings – Open_War,1st_Defense_Line.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Journey – Cut_a_Road_to_Allover_the_Goal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Center – Duel_and_Struggle,CRC.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Truth and the Collapse of It All – Black_Humor.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 10.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Prologue|Prologue: Alice Anotherbible – Back_to_Memory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The World is Not So Strong – the_End_of_Real.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Welcome to the Psychedelic – Little_Queen_Wonderland.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Prophecy – Last_Branch(of_Die).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Unfortunate Boy’s Focus – Over_the_River.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: Kamijou Touma – Notice_of_the_Death.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 11.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: Welcome – the_DIE_After_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Other Side of the Ordinary – Hell,_Hades,_and_Gehenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Journey – What’s_That_Adventurer’s_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Single Lie, A Single Answer – Seat_the_Only_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: I’d Wanted To Do This With You – Duel_and_Struggle,_XXX.Revenge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Ritual – Flat_Line…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 12.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: The Process Leading to Death – Silent_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scene of White and Black – the_DEATH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Funeral – Good_Bye_Bad.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A World Worse Than Death – Soul_Hazard.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Those who Resist the Result – Ultra_VS_Wisdom.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: An Unwanted Trick – Open_Your_Lock.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Ending|?]]

[[Image:Index GT Vol 13.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Absolute Evil and Relative Evil – CHORONZON.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Change – Magician, Witch, Wizard, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Death and Slaughter – VS_NECROMANCER.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3: To Protect the World We Live In – Dance_With_ADIKALIKA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Call That Name – Shout_the_Summon.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another – 4th_HERO.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===GT Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: Updated Objective – Assault_Escape.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Fleeing Time Bomb – DEVIL_in_Science_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Divine Slope, Forbidden Book – Magical Exit.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Which Side is Winning? – Scoreboard.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Brink of Death – Battle_With_ARCHENEMY.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: One in the Darkness – Bad_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Ending|?]]

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

{{Toaru:Calendar}}

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''
:*''Editors list has been cleaned due to inactive editors. Editors are welcome to add their names again if they are still editing or proofreading.''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 11:44, 11 April 2017 (CEST)

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Illustrations

2026-01-24T17:42:06Z

EpicMatt66:

<gallery>
Image:GT Index Vol 14.png
Image: GT Index v14 C01.png
Image:GT Index v14 002.png|Contents Page
Image:GT Index v14 003-005.png|Pages 003-005
Image:GT Index v14 006-008.png|Pages 006-008
Image:GT Index v14 BW1.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 1.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW2.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 2.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW3.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW4.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW5.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW6.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 3.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW7.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 4.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW8.png
</gallery>
<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Afterword|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume14_Prologue}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume14 Illustrations

2026-01-24T17:41:20Z

EpicMatt66: Created page with "<gallery> Image:GT Index Vol 14.png Image: GT Index v14 C01.png Image:GT Index v14 002.png|Contents Page Image:GT Index v14 003-005.png|Pages 003-005 Image:GT Index v14 006-008.png|Pages 006-008 Image:GT Index v14 BW1.png GT Index v14 AC Map 1.png Image:GT Index v14 BW2.png GT Index v14 AC Map 2.png Image:GT Index v14 BW3.png Image:GT Index v14 BW4.png Image:GT Index v14 BW5.png Image:GT Index v14 BW6.png GT Index v14 AC Map 3.png Image:GT Index v14 BW7.png GT Index v14..."

<gallery>
Image:GT Index Vol 14.png
Image: GT Index v14 C01.png
Image:GT Index v14 002.png|Contents Page
Image:GT Index v14 003-005.png|Pages 003-005
Image:GT Index v14 006-008.png|Pages 006-008
Image:GT Index v14 BW1.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 1.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW2.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 2.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW3.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW4.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW5.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW6.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 3.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW7.png
GT Index v14 AC Map 4.png
Image:GT Index v14 BW8.png
</gallery>
<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Ending|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume14_Prologue}}
</noinclude>

File:GT Index v14 AC Map 4.png

2026-01-24T17:41:11Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 AC Map 3.png

2026-01-24T17:40:59Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 AC Map 2.png

2026-01-24T17:40:40Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 AC Map 1.png

2026-01-24T17:39:23Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW8.png

2026-01-24T17:38:37Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW7.png

2026-01-24T17:38:25Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW6.png

2026-01-24T17:38:11Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW5.png

2026-01-24T17:37:57Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW4.png

2026-01-24T17:37:42Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW3.png

2026-01-24T17:37:29Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW2.png

2026-01-24T17:37:13Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 BW1.png

2026-01-24T17:36:59Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 C01.png

2026-01-24T17:34:52Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index Vol 14.png

2026-01-24T17:34:21Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 006-008.png

2026-01-24T17:33:41Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 003-005.png

2026-01-24T17:33:30Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v14 002.png

2026-01-24T17:32:40Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v13 006-008.png

2025-08-20T03:34:07Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 uploaded a new version of File:GT Index v13 006-008.png

File:GT Index v13 003-005.png

2025-08-20T03:33:43Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 uploaded a new version of File:GT Index v13 003-005.png

File:GT Index v13 002.png

2025-08-20T03:33:15Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 uploaded a new version of File:GT Index v13 002.png

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12

2025-08-18T17:11:13Z

EpicMatt66:

==Novel Illustrations==
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Illustrations}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Prologue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter1}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter2}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter3}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter4}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Epilogue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Afterword}}
==Ending==
{{:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending}}
<noinclude>
{{Toaru Nav|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11|next=Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13}}
</noinclude>

File:Index GT Vol 13.png

2025-08-18T17:10:40Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 moved page File:Index GT Vol 13.png to File:GT Index Vol 13.png: correcting file name

#REDIRECT [[File:GT Index Vol 13.png]]

File:GT Index Vol 13.png

2025-08-18T17:10:40Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 moved page File:Index GT Vol 13.png to File:GT Index Vol 13.png: correcting file name

Toaru Majutsu no Index;GT Volume13

2025-08-18T17:10:01Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 moved page Toaru Majutsu no Index;GT Volume13 to Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13: correcting link

#REDIRECT [[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13

2025-08-18T17:10:01Z

EpicMatt66: EpicMatt66 moved page Toaru Majutsu no Index;GT Volume13 to Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13: correcting link

==Novel Illustrations==
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Prologue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter1}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter2}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue}}
{{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Afterword}}
<noinclude>
{{Toaru Nav|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12|next=}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament

2025-08-18T17:09:19Z

EpicMatt66:

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the third series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the <u>''first''</u> series.]] | [[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Click here for the <u>''second''</u> series.]] <span style="color:red"><big>***</big></span></big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==


<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]''' and '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]'''.''</big>

Science and magic exist side by side in this world.

This is the peak of the science side with a curriculum for espers, Academy City. In this city where 80% of the population are students, the season has finally come when all residents are excited and fidgety!

It's Christmas Eve.

Amidst the city showing a cheerful hustle and bustle, ordinary boy who can’t keep up with school, Kamijou Touma, also doesn’t intend to miss this event! He was hard at work in his supplementary lessons...

A backward glance from the default misfortune-prone bastard, the silver-haired sister freeloading in his dormitory, Index, in the heart pounding scene different from the usual, activates a new gluton skill!? While Kamijou tries to desperately stop that, Misaka Mikoto taken in by the Christmas Eve atmosphere appears before him.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle:GT}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Genesis mw-customtoggle-GenesisClose mw-customtoggle-GenesisOpen" style="background:#f2e0ce;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Genesis Testament</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Genesis">

[[Image:GT vol 1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: At an Early Christmas Eve Intersection — Prepare_for_Xmas_Eve!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Just Like an Amusement Park — Red_Wear,Big_Bag,and_Flying_Sledge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Changing Academy City, the Night Before — the_24th,Showdown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Dark Conspiracy and a Barrier Gone — Enemy_Use_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Interaction with Another World, the Starting Point — “R&C OCCULTICS Co.Ltd.”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Snow and Crimson Cover All — White_End.(and_Merry_Xmas!!)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Bloody Christmas Begins — 12/24_to_12/25.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: This is the Real Battle — Home_Ground_Hospital.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Black Pill, White Snow — and_RED_Rose.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Void of Zero — Contact_6.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Phenomenon of Kamijou Touma — Not_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Greeting Through the Bars — Matching_Complete.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Look What Under I Found Under This Big Rock — OP.“Hand_Cuffs”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scab Torn Away — City_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Dark Side — Ghost, Android, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Academy City’s Greatest Taboo — Safety_Zero, Control_Free.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Demon Lord’s Young — the_LIGHT.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Cry of a Newborn Darkness — Over_the_C. Point, Now.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: A Picture Book that Slipped through the Cracks – Magic_Side,Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Full Population of Los Angeles is Missing – 26_the_West_Coast_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Suspected and Alone – Los_Angeles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Counterattack Begins – Boy_not_“Dark”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Beyond the Two Choices – Duel_Against_R∴C∴O∴(for_Save_Mother).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Human Returns – Science_Side,Interrupt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Visitor from Picture Book Land – Girl_Name_is_“ALICE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Year Ending, a Wallet Emptying, a Struggle Ensuing – Winter_Vacation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rescue Puzzle Sits Before You – Travel.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Welcome to a World Without the Goddess’ Protection – Difficulty_the_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: If Someone Remains to be Saved – Final_Exams_“Handcuffs”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Even If Your Hand Leaves Mine – Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: You Lose Less Weight Than You Would Think – Dying_Hungry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Go Get That New Year’s Eve Job – Away_SHIBUYA,31.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Goddess of the Night, the Moon, and Witches – “ARADIA”x03.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transcendent Blossoms – Sabbat_VS_Witch_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: What’s Wrong With Being Only Human? – Save_the_Stray_Devil.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Record Needle Skips – Irregular_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 7.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Capture the Powerful Witch – Happy? New_Year!!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Happy New Hell, Another Year of Panic – KOTATSU_Syndrome.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Which of Them was Caught? – the_Consulate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Next Move – Witch_Trial.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Hear the Name of Thy Ruin, World – Call_"XXXXX".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: Saving Her is Unconditional – Join_to…?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 8.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: Attacked from Three Sides – Proclaim_ML.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: I’m Sick of Running – Break_Through_MCV.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Transcendent Mut Thebes – The_Death_Penalty_WH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relying on R&C Occultics – Secret_DB.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Decide For Yourself Which Girl to Save – Battle_of_HsB-AD-CVA01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Beyond Optimism – Catastrophe_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 9.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Battle of the Best – Zenith_of_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Determine Your Stance – Right_or_Wicked.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: So Much Like Tree Rings – Open_War,1st_Defense_Line.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Journey – Cut_a_Road_to_Allover_the_Goal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Center – Duel_and_Struggle,CRC.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Truth and the Collapse of It All – Black_Humor.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 10.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Prologue|Prologue: Alice Anotherbible – Back_to_Memory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The World is Not So Strong – the_End_of_Real.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Welcome to the Psychedelic – Little_Queen_Wonderland.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Prophecy – Last_Branch(of_Die).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Unfortunate Boy’s Focus – Over_the_River.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: Kamijou Touma – Notice_of_the_Death.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 11.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: Welcome – the_DIE_After_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Other Side of the Ordinary – Hell,_Hades,_and_Gehenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Journey – What’s_That_Adventurer’s_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Single Lie, A Single Answer – Seat_the_Only_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: I’d Wanted To Do This With You – Duel_and_Struggle,_XXX.Revenge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Ritual – Flat_Line…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 12.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: The Process Leading to Death – Silent_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scene of White and Black – the_DEATH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Funeral – Good_Bye_Bad.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A World Worse Than Death – Soul_Hazard.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Those who Resist the Result – Ultra_VS_Wisdom.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: An Unwanted Trick – Open_Your_Lock.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Ending|?]]

[[Image:Index GT Vol 13.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Absolute Evil and Relative Evil – CHORONZON.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Change – Magician, Witch, Wizard, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Death and Slaughter – VS_NECROMANCER.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3: To Protect the World We Live In – Dance_With_ADIKALIKA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Call That Name – Shout_the_Summon.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another – 4th_HERO.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

{{Toaru:Calendar}}

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''
:*''Editors list has been cleaned due to inactive editors. Editors are welcome to add their names again if they are still editing or proofreading.''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 11:44, 11 April 2017 (CEST)

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13

2025-08-18T17:08:14Z

EpicMatt66: Created page with "==Novel Illustrations== {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Prologue}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter1}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter2}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue}} {{:Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Afterword}} <noinclude> {{Toaru Nav|prev=Toaru Majutsu no Index:G..."

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12

2025-08-18T17:07:43Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v13 006-008.png

2025-08-18T17:06:58Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v13 003-005.png

2025-08-18T17:06:24Z

EpicMatt66:

File:GT Index v13 002.png

2025-08-18T17:05:45Z

EpicMatt66:

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations

2025-08-18T17:03:52Z

EpicMatt66: Created page with "<gallery> Image:Index GT Vol 13.png Image: GT Index v13 C01.png Image:GT Index v13 002.png|Contents Page Image:GT Index v13 003-005.png|Pages 003-005 Image:GT Index v13 006-008.png|Pages 006-008 Image:GT Index v13 BW1.png Image:GT Index v13 BW2.png Image:GT Index v13 BW3.png Image:GT Index v13 BW4.png Image:GT Index v13 BW5.png Image:GT Index v13 BW6.png Image:GT Index v13 BW7.png Image:GT Index v13 BW8.png </gallery> <noinclude> {{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:G..."

<gallery>
Image:Index GT Vol 13.png
Image: GT Index v13 C01.png
Image:GT Index v13 002.png|Contents Page
Image:GT Index v13 003-005.png|Pages 003-005
Image:GT Index v13 006-008.png|Pages 006-008
Image:GT Index v13 BW1.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW2.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW3.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW4.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW5.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW6.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW7.png
Image:GT Index v13 BW8.png
</gallery>
<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Prologue}}
</noinclude>

File:GT Index v13 C01.png

2025-08-18T17:01:41Z

EpicMatt66:

Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament

2025-08-18T17:00:36Z

EpicMatt66:

{{Status|Active}}

{{Toaru:Brief}}

'''<big><big><span style="color:green">This page is for the third series of Toaru Majutsu no Index.</span> [[Toaru Majutsu no Index|Click here for the <u>''first''</u> series.]] | [[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament|Click here for the <u>''second''</u> series.]] <span style="color:red"><big>***</big></span></big></big>'''

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index (Indonesia)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian:NT|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Русский (Russian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index - Français|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==


<big>''This series is a direct sequel and continuation of '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index]]''' and '''[[Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament]]'''.''</big>

Science and magic exist side by side in this world.

This is the peak of the science side with a curriculum for espers, Academy City. In this city where 80% of the population are students, the season has finally come when all residents are excited and fidgety!

It's Christmas Eve.

Amidst the city showing a cheerful hustle and bustle, ordinary boy who can’t keep up with school, Kamijou Touma, also doesn’t intend to miss this event! He was hard at work in his supplementary lessons...

A backward glance from the default misfortune-prone bastard, the silver-haired sister freeloading in his dormitory, Index, in the heart pounding scene different from the usual, activates a new gluton skill!? While Kamijou tries to desperately stop that, Misaka Mikoto taken in by the Christmas Eve atmosphere appears before him.

==Awards==

{{Toaru:Awards}}

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===Registration===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to <big>'''<u>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]]</u>'''</big> which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

{{Toaru:Updates}}

==Terminologies==

All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{Toaru:Mtoggle:GT}}

==The '''''Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament''''' series by Kazuma Kamachi==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Genesis mw-customtoggle-GenesisClose mw-customtoggle-GenesisOpen" style="background:#f2e0ce;cursor:pointer" align="center">'''<big>Genesis Testament</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left;margin:5px5pxclear:both;font-size:100%;background:transparent;width:100%" id="mw-customcollapsible-Genesis">

[[Image:GT vol 1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: At an Early Christmas Eve Intersection — Prepare_for_Xmas_Eve!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Just Like an Amusement Park — Red_Wear,Big_Bag,and_Flying_Sledge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Changing Academy City, the Night Before — the_24th,Showdown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Dark Conspiracy and a Barrier Gone — Enemy_Use_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Interaction with Another World, the Starting Point — “R&C OCCULTICS Co.Ltd.”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: Snow and Crimson Cover All — White_End.(and_Merry_Xmas!!)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Bloody Christmas Begins — 12/24_to_12/25.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: This is the Real Battle — Home_Ground_Hospital.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Black Pill, White Snow — and_RED_Rose.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Void of Zero — Contact_6.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Phenomenon of Kamijou Touma — Not_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Greeting Through the Bars — Matching_Complete.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume2 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Look What Under I Found Under This Big Rock — OP.“Hand_Cuffs”]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scab Torn Away — City_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Dark Side — Ghost, Android, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Academy City’s Greatest Taboo — Safety_Zero, Control_Free.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Demon Lord’s Young — the_LIGHT.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Cry of a Newborn Darkness — Over_the_C. Point, Now.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume3 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: A Picture Book that Slipped through the Cracks – Magic_Side,Open.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Full Population of Los Angeles is Missing – 26_the_West_Coast_Warfare.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Suspected and Alone – Los_Angeles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Counterattack Begins – Boy_not_“Dark”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Beyond the Two Choices – Duel_Against_R∴C∴O∴(for_Save_Mother).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Human Returns – Science_Side,Interrupt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume4 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Visitor from Picture Book Land – Girl_Name_is_“ALICE”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Year Ending, a Wallet Emptying, a Struggle Ensuing – Winter_Vacation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Rescue Puzzle Sits Before You – Travel.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Welcome to a World Without the Goddess’ Protection – Difficulty_the_ABYSS.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: If Someone Remains to be Saved – Final_Exams_“Handcuffs”.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Even If Your Hand Leaves Mine – Not_Enemy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume5 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: You Lose Less Weight Than You Would Think – Dying_Hungry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Go Get That New Year’s Eve Job – Away_SHIBUYA,31.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Goddess of the Night, the Moon, and Witches – “ARADIA”x03.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Transcendent Blossoms – Sabbat_VS_Witch_Hunt.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: What’s Wrong With Being Only Human? – Save_the_Stray_Devil.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Record Needle Skips – Irregular_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:GT vol 7.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Capture the Powerful Witch – Happy? New_Year!!]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Happy New Hell, Another Year of Panic – KOTATSU_Syndrome.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Which of Them was Caught? – the_Consulate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Next Move – Witch_Trial.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Hear the Name of Thy Ruin, World – Call_"XXXXX".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: Saving Her is Unconditional – Join_to…?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume7 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT vol 8.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: Attacked from Three Sides – Proclaim_ML.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: I’m Sick of Running – Break_Through_MCV.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Transcendent Mut Thebes – The_Death_Penalty_WH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Relying on R&C Occultics – Secret_DB.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Decide For Yourself Which Girl to Save – Battle_of_HsB-AD-CVA01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Beyond Optimism – Catastrophe_XXX.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume8 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 9.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Battle of the Best – Zenith_of_the_Magic.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Determine Your Stance – Right_or_Wicked.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: So Much Like Tree Rings – Open_War,1st_Defense_Line.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Journey – Cut_a_Road_to_Allover_the_Goal.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: At the Center – Duel_and_Struggle,CRC.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Certain Truth and the Collapse of It All – Black_Humor.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume9 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 10.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Prologue|Prologue: Alice Anotherbible – Back_to_Memory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The World is Not So Strong – the_End_of_Real.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Welcome to the Psychedelic – Little_Queen_Wonderland.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Prophecy – Last_Branch(of_Die).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Unfortunate Boy’s Focus – Over_the_River.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: Kamijou Touma – Notice_of_the_Death.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume10 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 11.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: Welcome – the_DIE_After_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Other Side of the Ordinary – Hell,_Hades,_and_Gehenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Journey – What’s_That_Adventurer’s_Party?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Single Lie, A Single Answer – Seat_the_Only_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: I’d Wanted To Do This With You – Duel_and_Struggle,_XXX.Revenge.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: End of the Ritual – Flat_Line…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume11 Ending|?]]

[[Image:GT Vol 12.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12|Full Text]])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: The Process Leading to Death – Silent_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Scene of White and Black – the_DEATH.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Funeral – Good_Bye_Bad.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A World Worse Than Death – Soul_Hazard.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Those who Resist the Result – Ultra_VS_Wisdom.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Epilogue|Epilogue: An Unwanted Trick – Open_Your_Lock.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume12 Ending|?]]

[[Image:Index GT Vol 13.png|x200px|frameless|right]]
===GT Volume 13===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Prologue|Prologue: Absolute Evil and Relative Evil – CHORONZON.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Change – Magician, Witch, Wizard, and…]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Death and Slaughter – VS_NECROMANCER.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3|Chapter 3: To Protect the World We Live In – Dance_With_ADIKALIKA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Call That Name – Shout_the_Summon.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: Another – 4th_HERO.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''<small>Back to Contents</small>''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==

{{Toaru:Side Stories}}

==Official Parody Stories==

{{Toaru:Parodies}}

==Story Calendar==

{{Toaru:Calendar}}

==Project Staff==

*Supervisor: ''None Designated''
*Project Manager: '''[[User:OH&S|OH&S]]'''

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*'''[[User:Js06|Js06]]'''

===Editors===

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''
:*''Editors list has been cleaned due to inactive editors. Editors are welcome to add their names again if they are still editing or proofreading.''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 11:44, 11 April 2017 (CEST)

==Series Overview==

{{Toaru:Series Overview}}

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Kazuma Kamachi]]

[[Category:Genre - Action]]
[[Category:Genre - Comedy]]
[[Category:Genre - Fantasy]]
[[Category:Genre - Harem]]
[[Category:Genre - Sci-Fi]]
[[Category:Genre - Supernatural]]

File:GT Index Vol 13.png

2025-08-18T16:59:31Z

EpicMatt66:

Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT

2025-08-18T04:21:47Z

EpicMatt66:

{| class="mw-wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|<span style="float:left;" class="plainlinks"><font style="font-size:10px; font-family:tahoma;">[[{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:Toaru Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT|action=edit}} e]]</font></span>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1|GT Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2|GT Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3|GT Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4|GT Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5|GT Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6|GT Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7|GT Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8|GT Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9|GT Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10|GT Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11|GT Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13|GT Volume 13]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament|navname=Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT}}[[Category:Templates]]</noinclude>

Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT

2025-08-18T04:21:00Z

EpicMatt66:

{| class="mw-wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|<span style="float:left;" class="plainlinks"><font style="font-size:10px; font-family:tahoma;">[[{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:Toaru Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT|action=edit}} e]]</font></span>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1|GT Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2|GT Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3|GT Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4|GT Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5|GT Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6|GT Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7|GT Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8|GT Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9|GT Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10|GT Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11|GT Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13|GT Volume 13]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament|navname=Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT}}[[Category:Templates]]</noinclude>

Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT

2025-08-18T04:20:32Z

EpicMatt66:

{| class="mw-wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|<span style="float:left;" class="plainlinks"><font style="font-size:10px; font-family:tahoma;">[[{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:Toaru Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT|action=edit}} e]]</font></span>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1|GT Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2|GT Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3|GT Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4|GT Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5|GT Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6|GT Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7|GT Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8|GT Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9|GT Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10|GT Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11|GT Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament|navname=Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT}}[[Category:Templates]]</noinclude>

Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT

2025-08-18T04:14:38Z

EpicMatt66:

{| class="mw-wikitable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="width:100%; text-align:left; margin:1em auto 1em auto; clear:both; font-size:100%; background:#E6F2FF"
! style="background:#cee0f2; width:100%;" align="center"|<span style="float:left;" class="plainlinks"><font style="font-size:10px; font-family:tahoma;">[[{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav|action=view}} v] [[Template Talk:Toaru Nav|d]] [{{fullurl:Template:Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT|action=edit}} e]]</font></span>[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:_Genesis_Testament|Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament]]
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1|GT Volume 1]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2|GT Volume 2]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume2_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3|GT Volume 3]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume3_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4|GT Volume 4]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume4_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5|GT Volume 5]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume5_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6|GT Volume 6]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume6_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7|GT Volume 7]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume7_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8|GT Volume 8]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume8_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9|GT Volume 9]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume9_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10|GT Volume 10]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume10_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11|GT Volume 11]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume11_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Ending|Ending]]
|}
|-
|
{| style="text-align:left; font-size:85%; background:transparent; width:100%"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center" width="80" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12|GT Volume 12]]
! style="background:transparent;" |[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Illustrations|Illustrations]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Prologue|Prologue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|Chapter 3]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4|Chapter 4]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue|Epilogue]] - [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume12_Afterword|Afterword]]
|}
|}<noinclude>
{{Nav Doc|seriesname=Toaru Majutsu no Index: Genesis Testament|navname=Toaru Nav/Majutsu GT}}[[Category:Templates]]</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Epilogue

2025-08-18T04:12:06Z

EpicMatt66: /* Epilogue: Another – 4th_HERO. */

==Epilogue: Another – 4th_HERO.==

“Phew.”

Alice Anotherbible let out a white breath.

Even she, the prototype Transcendent, had used so much power she had to catch her breath.

Index and Misaka Mikoto.

She had sent those two girls on ahead.

While ensuring the source of all this trouble didn’t notice.

That had opened a “hole”, but she remained trapped inside the invisible labyrinth. That modern labyrinth kept her from her destination no matter how far she walked and it was a much bigger problem than the blonde hair scouts which appeared more threatening.

She had done it with brute force, but she had opened a hole.

She understood the logic behind it.

Next to her, Anna Sprengel released a white breath of her own and looked up into the sky with annoyance. She was another extreme, a being too irregular to call a Transcendent.

Red snow fell from the night sky.

Cold concrete buildings surrounded them in all four directions.

Meaning…

“Dammit, Coronzon. She used the gray concrete as a replacement for the thick screen of freezing snow that causes people to get lost in a mountain blizzard, didn’t she? And so we’ve been wandering a labyrinth where we think we’re walking in a straight line but end up circling the same block over and over again.”

“Right.”

Tonight was snowy and thick clouds covered the sky above. There were no landmarks.

However, it likely wouldn’t have mattered if there was a moon in the sky. Knowing the direction wouldn’t be enough to escape this dungeon.

Human senses were fragile.

It was simplest to think of it like a room with green screens covering the walls, floor, and ceiling, but people could easily lose track of distance and direction when their vision was all colored a single, unchanging hue. When pushed to the limit, people would wander into places they shouldn’t be and even begin to doubt the accurate data provided by their map or compass. Once that happened, they would only sink further. Strange things happened in the mountains. Maybe so, but a few of them were the result of people unwittingly passing the limits of their body’s functions.

Magician Aleister, the creator of Magick, had also been a mountain climber. That may have played a role in how he shaped his spells.

“But the girl opened a hole once, so she can do it again in the same way. Let’s try again once the girl has managed to charge up again.”

“Assuming Coronzon hasn’t applied any countermeasures.”

Which she would have. She wasn’t a foe you could use the same move against over and over.

These two were out of the loop now.

They hadn’t been fully driven from the scene, but their arrival would be much too late.

The two young(-looking) girls heard a voice from overhead.

“Oh?”

That was the Bologna Succubus with Blodeuwedd the Bouquet hanging down by one huge arm of her metal coat.

Not even looking down from the sky was enough to escape the labyrinth. Just like you couldn’t rescue people from a mountain blizzard using a helicopter.

The super skinny apron girl looked surprised.

“What are you doing, Alice? It’s not like you to give up your feast to someone else☆”

“She’s finally maturing,” remarked the Bologna Succubus.

“Heh heh.

Silently, the red snow continued to fall.

Great Demon Coronzon looked up into the starless night sky and laughed.

It was a laugh of pure scorn.

“Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!”

“Oh, was there some funny joke I missed?” asked an exasperated Mikoto.

Coronzon answered with her fit of laughter continuing.

“Funny? Yes, funny indeed! My, my. Adikalika really was a poor choice. The spell structure was a bit too delicate, so it could have broken or even shattered had I poured my full strength into a defense at this close range. …But that ends now. No longer will I be disturbed by such trifles. I can finally draw on my full strength. Gya ha ha, and what could be funnier than that!? Bfh, gh, ha ha ha hee!!”

“Full strength?”

Mikoto frowned and Coronzon came to a complete stop and explained.

Without reservation.

“Everything before was just a rehash from the previous battle. Did I do anything new?”

A rehash.

“Some of my power nearly overflowed with Qliphah Puzzle 545, but that was all. If not for that, Kamijou Touma and the rest of you would have been instantly smashed into meatballs before you even arrived here. Grimoire library, do you perhaps understand the relevant values and units here? Heh heh. You should know all too well that Great Demon Coronzon is at least an international threat and not someone any individual should attempt to fight. Bwa ha!! Oh, I can’t help it. Sorry, but I just can’t. Hwa ha ha ha ha!!”

Index didn’t bother answering.

She cut right to something more important.

“You mean Adikalika wasn’t your goal?”

“Not really, no.”

Once again, Coronzon admitted it with terrifyingly little reservation.

Despite everything.

“Adikalika was just one possible method. I wasn’t all that attached to it. Make no mistake. My priority is the ends, not the means. I can begin the end of the world somewhere else. In the very near future.”

“How near…?”

“''Tomorrow if I wanted to.'' From somewhere on the other side of the world from Academy City. Yes, maybe from Brazil in the Southern Hemisphere.”

Coronzon sounded almost puzzled.

And then she burst out laughing.

“Bwa ha!! Wait, don’t tell me. You didn’t think Adikalika was my one and only trump card, did you? I am Great Demon Coronzon, guardian of wisdom in the great tree and the traitor who stole that knowledge. Kee hee hee hee hee hee. Every last one of my fingers and toes wouldn’t be enough to count the ways I know to submerge the planet in a sea of blood!! Bwa nya ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!”

Coronzon had several cards in her deck.

She had no pressing reason to insist on victory here at this moment.

She was already the strongest and she wanted to rid herself of that loathsome power. No failure for her would weaken her. She might be interrupted and driven to failure by humans, but she would retain her full power.

So as long as she was willing to keep going, she could accept any number of losses.

She wasn’t like Fiamma of the Right or Magic God Othinus who had bet everything on a single opportunity.

Coronzon’s evil nature was stickier, harder to get rid of, and hopeless.

Had she had her fill of laughter?

After wiping a tear from her eye, Coronzon finally returned to a serious expression.

“Hee hee. But now I know what to do next. …You two are first on the list. I seriously doubt you could disturb any of my other trump cards, but you did manage to stop me this once. So I will eliminate you before this silly countermeasure can spread to the rest of the riffraff. Then I can take my time as I get to work. And without having to look after Adikalika, I won’t have any limits holding me back!! Or do I need to put it plain words for you? From now on, I will be at my full power!!!”

This was all the more reason for Index and Misaka Mikoto to fight.

Great Demon Coronzon.

The destruction of the world didn’t even come into it. Did she realize that the mess she had made of the city was unforgivable enough? That destruction of their ordinary and everyday was sufficient. Index and Mikoto weren’t trying to rack up a high score by saving people all around the globe. They couldn’t stand to see just one nearby person die.

Something audibly beat against the air.

The great demon had spread her enormous wings wide.

She had readily abandoned the Adikalika fight. Which gave her freedom.

There was an exaggerated element to her behavior, like she was only enjoying an event.

“Now, come!! One of you is the Grimoire Library full of knowledge gathered to fight back against the modern Western magic developed by Magician Crowley and the other is a Level 5 produced by former Board Chairman Aleister. …The perfect combination for the world’s final attempt to fight back. It is time I went around crushing each and every sliver of hope he left in this world so that I can wring the bloody tears from his soul and watch that soul turn blacker and blacker!!”

A high-pitched cling rang out.

It came from the arcade coin flicked up by Misaka Mikoto’s thumb.

“I don’t understand anything you’re going on about, but I hope you don’t think you’ve defeated everything the #3 can throw at you just because you stopped a Railgun head on. These powers are all in how you use them. There are only seven Level 5s, but that isn’t because no one else has this kind of firepower. I’ll show you the wide range of applications that sets the seven of us apart!!”

“…”

Misaka Mikoto was eager to get started, but Index looked pale.

Perhaps because she was from the magic side.

And therefore had a better understanding of what they were up against.

Great Demon Coronzon was still confident enough to play around. As she had said, sporadically throwing individual power against her was not the appropriate strategy for full-power Coronzon.

Othinus whispered from Index’s shoulder.

“(Don’t be intimidated. That will only guide you in the wrong direction. As a god of war, I know that all too well.)”

“Right. But…”

“(You find it disturbing how easily she gave up on Adikalika after putting so much effort into it? She claims she doesn’t care because she has plenty more options for destroying the world? Nonsense. She can laugh, but that doesn’t change the fact that she’s panicking after her plan fell apart. She’s currently trying to recover from that failure and is desperate to stay in control ''so she can reuse as much of her plan as possible.'' So as a god of deception, I tell you: do not be deceived. You’ve driven her right up to the precipice. You have no reason to let up now.)”

“Even so…”

“(And if Coronzon is a great demon of knowledge, than you of all people have no reason to fear her. As a god of magic, I assure you: the knowledge in your head is in no way inferior to the knowledge she clings to so preciously. The two of you are equal.)”

“…”

All of this had occurred to Index already.

The problem was Index’s inability to refine her life force into magic power. That meant she could not use the knowledge of her 103,001 grimoires to wield magic herself.

She also couldn’t force that role onto Misaka Mikoto since that girl was a scientific esper. If an esper did force themselves to use magic, it could easily cause severe damage to their blood vessels and nerves. Othinus also couldn’t do it after being shrunk to 15cm and Index couldn’t expect anything from the cat in her arms.

So they weren’t enough.

Grimoire Library Index knew that before the fight even began.

Battling that great demon on even footing would require a clash of knowledge against knowledge.

That required a magician.

A human magician.

They were missing a crucial piece needed to battle Great Demon Coronzon head on!!

Just then.

She heard a voice.

“There’s…still…”

It came from Kamijou Touma.

Coronzon frowned. She supposedly contained all the world’s knowledge, yet this truly baffled her.

He couldn’t even get up, much less fight, so why wouldn’t he just play dead?

Why would he draw attention to himself? What could he do at this point?

He had already lost.

Kamijou Touma had lost. Accelerator had lost. Even Hamazura Shiage was no longer moving.

But…

“There’s still…someone…” whispered the puny boy.

Was that all he could manage even after gathering the very last of his strength?

Even so…

“Long before us. Long, long before any of us were born, there was a hero who’s been fighting this cruelty all along. Fighting against the world and losing, but refusing to give up and getting back up. There’s ''another'' who eventually built this city and gave so many people the power to fight without having to give up!”

“What…?”

“Isn’t that right, ''Aleister''!!?”

Great Demon Coronzon froze.

For just one definite moment.

And.

''Crack!!

The sound of cracks running through something rang out from within Coronzon’s chest.

[[File:GT Index v13 BW8.png|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Afterword}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4

2025-08-18T04:10:55Z

EpicMatt66: Undo revision 585507 by EpicMatt66 (talk)

==Chapter 4: Call That Name – Shout_the_Summon.==

===Part 1===

Not much time remained until Adikalika’s activation.

Alice Anotherbible was not here. Nor was Anna Sprengel. The Bologna Succubus and Blodeuwedd the Bouquet were apparently creating a diversion and Dion Fortune was battling the Moina Mathers released by Coronzon.

Kamijou Touma had no choice.

He had to fight.

He didn’t just observe one point on Coronzon. He observed every part of her.

It was his only option.

Because she wasn’t going to attack him swinging around a knife. It could be her lips, her arms, or her spread wings. Any of it could form an incantation, a gesture, a magic circle which would indicate an attack. He couldn’t overlook a thing.

She was smirking thinly.

At him and his foolish decision to not break free of the shell known as common sense.

“One word of warning.”

“What!?”

“Whether you resist or not is up to your excessive human free will…but it will be much easier for you if the first attack kills you.”

A golden vortex formed.

It was made of…

“Hair!?”

Was it a giant spear or a scorpion tail?

The destructive attack thrust in from an unexpected direction, but Kamijou somehow managed to brush it aside with his right hand, negating it.

As soon as it popped like a balloon, it took on a completely different form.

It formed a giant crab, then a fat and twisted fly, and then a snake slithering along the ground before leaping at him.

“Imagine Breaker. I suppose I must admit to its power as an unshakable reference point for the world and its ability to negate any supernatural power.”

Coronzon held herself in her arms, spread her wings, and chuckled.

“Your right hand can indeed negate magic. But only one spell per attack. You haven’t forgotten I can launch a second spell too, have you?”

Not good.

Negation wasn’t enough for this enemy!

If negating one spell would lead to multiple new threats, he was in trouble. Kamijou clenched his teeth and turned his attention in her direction.

But at that very moment, he heard the air bursting.

The phases ground together, clashed, and collided with a great power, creating a deadly distortion.

The sparks became visible.

Coronzon whispered bewitchingly.

“''A great maw.''”

“!?”

They rushed in from all around him at once.

In this case, even obeying his instincts as a living creature and cowering down was meaningless. If he did that, the jaws would snap shut and he would have nowhere to escape. So instead he leaped hard to the right, approaching one of the sparks, and smashing it with his fist. Before the ring could fully close in around him, he rolled along the red snow to distance himself from the center point.

It didn’t end there.

Kamijou was risking his life with each and every move, but it was all a silly game to her.

Coronzon whispered.

“I am a demon, but not from the Qliphoth where the forces of evil gather. I am the great demon hidden by the holy Sephiroth. I dwell in the same abyss as Da’at.”

She held her left hand straight out and her right hand pulled back toward herself.

The pose resembled aiming a rapier.

“Every number is the same. My right hand contains Nuit of Resurrection. Watch as the possibilities expand and surpass the bounds of the finite. My left hand contains Hadit of Vengeance. The smallest point gathers and concentrates all forces to create a single meaning. Thus, an attack shall be released from the infinite acceleration of the Circle of Ra-Hoor-Khuit and shall appear on the surface layer of this world.”

A chill ran down Kamijou Touma’s spine.

This was bad.

He had been on the receiving end of this spell when he first clashed with Coronzon. It was a much too powerful torrent of power. Back then, he had tried and failed to stop it with his right hand and been torn apart, his bones and organs destroyed.

“But I showed this one off last time.” Coronzon grinned. “Still, weaving it into a combo should lure you into position for a hit.”

As soon as Kamijou frantically tried to jump from his position, a golden scorpion and spider rushed in from the sides.

They were only meant to hold him in place, but a hit from the venomous tail or sharp legs would still kill him.

Now he couldn’t escape.

“Oh, no.”

He should have focused on the flow of attacks instead of viewing each in isolation.

And after he had told himself at the start to observe everything as a whole.

(Damn, now I can’t dodge it!!)

Yet if he tried to stop it with his right hand, he probably wouldn’t be able to fully negate the torrent of power and it would tear his body apart.

White lightning dropped from the sky.

Coronzon didn’t even look up.

“Really, is there some rule that everyone who sits the board chairman seat must be a fool? Aleister easily deflected that one and you expect it to work on me, #1?

“Also,” continued the great demon. “If you can attack me from there, then I can attack you from here.”

===Part 2===

''Bang!!!

In the most tightly secured cell of a far distant prison, the giant LCD monitor on the wall shattered. Glass shards flew out in great quantity and shredded Board Chairman Accelerator’s body.

“Gah…”

(My reflection…didn’t work? They slipped right past my vector control barrier?)

“Dammit. So it’s a power…from that side of things…”

===Part 3===

Only static came from Kamijou’s wireless earphone, but even that ended eventually.

He was dumbfounded as he used his right hand to negate the scorpion and spider made of blonde hair.

No response.

The board chairman had been taken out too easily.

Especially considering he was Academy City’s #1 Level 5.

Great Demon Coronzon’s strength was on another level entirely!!

“His ability to attack anywhere in the city from that one point also means that one point can be attacked from anywhere in the city. Much like the rules regarding gazing into the Abyss.”

Coronzon looked like she was viewing some distant place while standing here.

Was she sneering at Accelerator who she had just defeated?

Or was she recalling the previous board chairman who had developed the #1?

“Still, for someone sniping people from hiding, it’s curious how careless you were about the standard rules for line of sight. Is that another blind spot created by your reflection, Academy City’s #1?”

Her focus shifted from the distant to the near.

Coronzon’s target was now Kamijou.

“And have you forgotten, Kamijou Touma?”

“Kh.”

“I have a winning move. As long as no one intervenes, I only need to repeat the process to pierce you.”

“Dammit!!”

She was right.

The long, long hair spear, the scattered crab and fly scouts, and the invisible maw formed from countless sparks. He knew that series of attacks was coming, but he could not break free of the rails. Position, movement, distance – Coronzon only had to use small steps to adjust those factors and Kamijou would effectively be trapped in a thick cage. It was like a shogi problem only requiring a predetermined series of moves.

And the time had come.

Coronzon made her sneering announcement.

While directing the tip of an immaterial rapier toward him.

“Magick: Flaming_Sword. Manifest thyself through descent of the Sephirah and bathe him in thy power.”

''Blam!!!

He had no choice but to block it.

This was beyond the limits of his right hand.

But rather than strike it with his fist, touching his palm to it and swinging his arm to deflect it away just barely qualified as a correct answer. His arm made a disconcerting creaking sound, but the bones were not broken.

But that was all.

Kamijou Touma’s feet left the ground. As soon as he noticed that, his body was thrown backwards.

Twice, thrice he bounced along the red snow before entering a roll.

He only tasted a rusty flavor.

He supposed still having senses at all was a plus. That meant he wasn’t unconscious.

…Unlike last time.

“I told you.”

“…”

“I only need to repeat the process. You didn’t think this was a one-time-use ability, did you? This is an elementary move. Our last battle was cut short when your right hand went nuts, but, well, this is what happens when I actually make an effort to surround you.”

She was overwhelming and then some.

Last time, the British magic experts had gathered together and somehow managed to pull out a win, so taking on this monster alone had been a mistake.

“You aren’t hoping circumstances will change if you buy enough time, are you? Could this be a stalling tactic so you can let Alice Anotherbible, Anna Sprengel, or another extraordinary member of your party deal with me?”

Great Demon Coronzon had been pure terror to begin with.

But the squeezing at Kamijou’s heart was even greater now.

“They aren’t coming. Because I set it up that way. Kamijou Touma, Hamazura Shiage, and Takitsubo Rikou. Oh, and there was that Qliphah Puzzle 545 too. You four were simply low on my priority list, so I didn’t get around to trapping you in a labyrinth before you arrived.”

One by one, Coronzon plucked away his hopes and possibilities. All with a sneer.

Almost like a child traveling all the way to a flower field, capturing a bug, flipping it over, and innocently tearing out its legs.

“So all I need to do is repeat the process, taking as much time as I need to kill you. Don’t worry about how much it will cost me. Nothing you think can help you escape now.”

“Damn…”

“You see, I can spend as much time on this as I want. But Adikalika will activate in less than half an hour. So it’s you that needs to stop playing around and seriously try to stop me.”

He was far from unscathed. In fact, he was in state of extreme tension where a wrong choice in when to blink could mean instant death.

“Dispersion? Natural decomposition? Destroying the current world?”

But still Kamijou was not broken.

His right fist was intact.

“To hell with that, Coronzon. Who alive today is going to accept that!?”

“My value is 333, my meaning is dispersion. I am the one who tears apart the bonds between people and obstructs their evolution.”

Coronzon whispered her own purpose as if rolling it around in her mouth.

And she looked up.

Once more.

“Keh heh heh. You humans were given the freedom to choose for yourselves yet you continue to let others make your choices based on ‘information’ and ‘trends’, so you can never understand those who were only given a single path.”

“Freedom?”

Kamijou frowned.

The jealousy in her voice made it sound like that was something she didn’t have.

How could she say that after everything she had done?

But before he could say so.

It all flowed out like a rotten clump.

“God made all his creation in accordance to his plan. Not a single part of his plan failed. So it naturally follows that all this world’s sin and vice function as gears in his master plan. That includes all things in this world. Yes, the scams, the theft, the violence, the murder, the swords, the guns, the poison gas, the nuclear weapons – everything!! Vices that even a great demon like me could never imagine will continue to be discovered in this world!! 333, dispersion. The one who lurks in the Abyss hidden in the Sephiroth and obstructs human evolution. God is omniscient and omnipotent. He knew from the beginning I contained the possibility to betray him, to become a hideous demon, and to lose the war! So why didn’t he stop me!?”

“…”

Did she sound like she was spitting on heaven because she was a being known as a great demon?

If so, had these very words been expected by someone?

Coronzon put on a twisted smile.

“Because a creation is no more than a creation, it is difficult for me to escape my traits and my role. Unlike the humans who were tempted into eating the fruit, we – the beings known as angels and demons – have much greater restrictions placed upon us. You could say we are god’s tools. Just as a sword is a sword and cannot be a dinner knife or fork, we can make use of – or even abuse – the abilities given to us within the bounds of our created purpose, but we can never take an entirely different path.”

What was this?

The previous diagram was breaking down.

Or could it be?

Was the very act of understanding Coronzon’s feelings and inner state enough to drag one toward vice?

“So there is but one way to bare my fangs toward heaven. Instead of futilely resisting, ''I must take my purpose farther than he ever imagined, derailing his plan in the process''!! That gives me a chance of ruining god’s plan without ever betraying my purpose in being here. I!! I am here to fight against all the tragedy that occurs in a world designed for someone else’s benefit!!!”

Coronzon spread her arms and wings wide as she made this grand proclamation.

“You’re…kidding,” muttered Kamijou Touma.

Without thinking.

She was 333, dispersion. So she could not allow anything to exist forever and would ensure all things faced natural decomposition.

That was indeed her original purpose, but it only described a method. No one had touched on what she would gain by breaking down the entire world. No one had mentioned her personal objective.

The answer was a simple one.

That being who far surpassed the bounds of humanity could be summed up as follows:

''She was sick of it.

333, dispersion. She tore apart the bonds between people and obstructed their evolution. Those were the hideous numbers and symbols within her – at her very core. When comparing herself to the many other beings who dedicated themselves to roles of bright blessings – mercy, protection, honesty, safety – she couldn’t accept that she existed only for that dark function.

So she had tried to overturn that.

Coronzon wrapped her arms around herself, doubled over, and screamed.

As if trying to forcibly seal away the source of her nausea, which just so happened to be the very core of her being.

“It makes me sick! Oh, so sick!! Both myself for being used in that way and the humans who think this power has any value and create so many spells to interfere with me! But most of all, the world that requires ''me'' repulses me!! Do you understand, good one who always strives to be righteous despite your imperfection!? God knew I would stray. So! I was robbed the chance to grasp even the tiniest sliver of freedom by rebelling of my own free will!!!”

In a way, it was like being forced into the role of telling people to fail and find misfortune.

She was a tool only expected to harm and frustrate others.

No matter how powerful she might be and no matter how important the seat she sat in, the very first assumption had distorted her. How could she find any confidence in that situation?

She had been told she was a necessary part of the world.

But when god had created her from the start as someone capable of rebelling, even that could perhaps have a purpose.

Her power was to tear people apart and prevent their evolution. That was who she was. A great demon.

This world could not exist without that despicable and contemptible system and the current age could not function without so much anger, sorrow, resignation, and infighting, so Coronzon had concluded they were far too twisted and imperfect.

So.

She had decided to use every last part of what she was to destroy ''the plan she didn’t understand and without even trying to understand it.

She had wanted the fastest way of doing that.

She had settled on something she could reach out and touch.

She thought her best option was to destroy the world that god had created and raised.

“Am I nothing more than a sumptuous feast for you humans, designed to fail in order to give you courage when you defeat me? Or am the deluge bucket, designed to succeed so that my thorough destruction can cleanse this impure world? The answer doesn’t really matter.”

Uh, oh.

This went beyond the degree of violence.

Great Demon Coronzon had something that would overwhelm others on another dimension altogether, more closely related to concepts of good, righteousness, and the mental struggle against doom!!

“Either way, if I simply take the role of my symbols and value ''too far'', I can derail and ruin it all without violating the rules. So you cannot convince me with words. I will never hold back. I will activate Adikalika here no matter what! I will bring this to a level that will make anyone – yes, even god himself – hold their head in their hands and look away!!!”

Something exploded.

Coronzon spread her arms and roared as light exploded out from her in a dome.

Light.

A dazzling white.

As if screaming that her rebellion against heaven was the truly righteous and correct choice.

“…Ah…”

Maybe it had been a mistake to listen to her.

How could Kamijou Touma overcome this when his own position was starting to waver?

The blast struck him across his body.

He was knocked back, thrown through the air, and fell to the ground. He rolled again and again, throwing red snow into the air.

It was night and Academy City didn’t have many lights on since repairs were still slow in coming, but neither was the reason his vision rapidly grew dark.

It blinked in and out.

He felt no pain. Nor any obvious fear or panic. All of those active emotions were melting away from his mind. It reminded him of when Alice Anotherbible had killed him in his school that night. The same sensation was filling him once more. Mercilessly.

Oh, no.

This time…he really was going to…

===Part 4===

The night wind raged.

The darkness was colored by the blowing red snow.

Only a winged figure stood within it. Kamijou Touma had still clenched his right fist, but that was all. He had passed out with his fist still tight. He was completely out.

The communication line was staticky and there was no response from the person on the other end. Physical distance and thick walls were meaningless against magical curses. They provided no defense. New Board Chairman Accelerator had also been fully silenced.

It was quiet.

Divinely so.

“Qliphah Puzzle 545.”

“Kh.”

The artificial demon floating stealthily in the air shook when she was called out without even a glance in her direction.

“You could try that stunt again, but know first that I have ''already developed a countermeasure''. Leviathan was it? That sacrificial spell will only lead to a meaningless death. So settle down and watch the end of the world. That would be the better option for a lonely demon like you.”

Red snow fell through the dark night.

Adikalika’s countdown continued unabated, but no one remained to stop it.

The world’s fate was sealed.

No…

“So you’re the last one left, Hamazura Shiage.”

A voice spoke.

As if recalling old times.

Another form had gotten back up.

Quietly.

He was battered and bloody, but Hamazura Shiage was not dead yet.

With an ironic smile, Coronzon spread the wings on her back.

“I can’t imagine what an ordinary human can accomplish, but fine. As a human, you lack perfect righteousness yet work desperately to gather up the fragments of a good heart. Toying with that treasure without realizing its value to me is the height of folly. So fight back against my annihilation.”

“Y’know.”

Hamazura Shiage sat down in the red snow.

Yes, he did not duck down or dive behind cover.

Almost suicidally, he sat right in front of Great Demon Coronzon.

And he let the words spill out.

“I had a feeling it would end up this way. The last one standing wasn’t going to be Kamijou Touma or Accelerator. Coronzon, since it’s about you, I had a feeling it’d be me, even if I don’t really belong here.”

“Are you suggesting that I showed mercy to my enemy because we are acquaintances? You think I, a great demon, standing here as a concentration of vice, would do that?”

“No, I don’t think that’s it.”

Hamazura’s voice sounded somehow empty.

But also confident.

He ''personally'' knew Coronzon, not through hearsay or myth.

“You’re logical. You’re trying to destroy the world for a very rational reason. So you labeled everyone opposing you an enemy and you defeated them. It’s simple really. You eliminated them because they were trying to stop you, so ''you don’t actually hate Kamijou Touma or Accelerator''.”

Yes.

She didn’t hate them, but not for some emotional reason. There just wasn’t any connection between them.

Kamijou Touma and Accelerator were nothing more than strangers to Coronzon. What reason did she have to thoroughly hate Villager A?

“Ha ha! Then what? Have you accepted it yourself? You’re saying I forgot to even mark you an enemy because you’re just some pathetic delinquent? Even then, anyone who stands before me is an enemy. I will destroy anyone and everyone who tries to stop Adikalika. You damn gnat. You cannot stop me, Hamazura Shiage!!”

“''That’s not it either.''”

He rejected her claim again.

Immediately.

Even Coronzon had to frown now.

Could the being known as a great demon not understand this tiny truth?

“''I’m not working against you.'' I no longer have any reason to attack you.”

“I…don’t understand.”

“Go ahead.”

With those words, it was Coronzon who grimaced.

But seeing the look on her face, he spoke clearly.

“I know all too well this world is shit. I mean, I’m a Level 0. That alone means I’ve got nothing. So go ahead. If the new age you imagine is a free and righteous place where everyone can be happy…”

“Hey, wait. Dammit, Hamazura, are you saying…!?”

“C’mon, Coronzon. Go ahead and do it.”

Yes.

When Hamazura faced Coronzon and she asked what he would do about her, he had said “that depends on your answer”.

“But…back in the UK, you stopped me, didn’t you? In the very end, with some help from Dion Fortune.”

“True,” admitted Hamazura. And then, “But I hadn’t actually processed what you said back then. I stuck with my own thoughts and simply thought I could save you too if I protected the world. …But how did that pan out? The instant you were free again, you got to work trying to destroy the world again. As if to say it’s the world that’s wrong. To be honest, I agree with you there. If the fighting continues with you or without you, then it doesn’t seem like you’re the source of the problem.”

From Hamazura Shiage’s point of view, Kamijou Touma and Accelerator were success stories too dazzlingly bright to look at. It wasn’t a matter of money, education, family, or esper level. No matter how much he tried, he knew he could never catch up to them.

So they would want to protect the world. Without a second thought.

Even if it meant risking their lives.

Even if something about the world felt off.

Ultimately, they wanted to protect the current world because they were reluctant to let it go. Because they were happy people who could imagine the benefits they would find in keeping the current system going.

If they were foolish, they would be fine with that.

They would foolishly look only to their own happiness and continue to reap the benefits.

But what if they were clever? What if they were aware so many people were denied freedom and couldn’t obtain the things they had, but they continued to enjoy those benefits themselves? That was no different than trampling others in pursuit of their own happiness. It was an undeniable sin.

Protecting the world was not necessarily a good or righteous act.

If the wicked wealthy with all their injustices and dirty money said they were going to protect the world, who would praise them for it?

If the world had been rotten to the core from the beginning, then the meaning of that phrase flipped on its head.

Everyone thought of Great Demon Coronzon as an unpersuadable absolute evil.

Hamazura alone disagreed.

Because he had once broken away and fought alongside Coronzon.

And he had realized something because he saw her as a relative evil who could be reasoned with.

He suspected this world was hiding something that had pushed Coronzon to do this.

“Damn you…Hamazura…”

“You can see it, can’t you?”

That question was a rejection of everything Hamazura had believed in.

How much courage had it taken for a mere human to voice it?

It likely wouldn’t have been possible for Hamazura alone.

Which was why he was currently holding the hand of his girlfriend lying unconscious by his side.

He knew that would give him the courage he needed to face every obstacle this world could throw at him.

“You’ve viewed this world on a higher level than me and you’ve investigated this world with superior brains than mine. …If, in the end, the Great Demon Coronzon herself concluded this shitty world deserves to be destroyed, then that’s probably the right answer. If even you had to give up with all your power, then there’s really nothing we can do. At the very least, I can’t think of anything to say to stop you. So you know what? …''I think you might as well go ahead and do it.'' Why not?”

This was a destructive third view that Kamijou Touma and Accelerator could never have held.

This was Hamazura Shiage’s job.

Was it Dion Fortune who had said even Kamijou Touma was powerless against Coronzon?

“Are you kidding me!? Do you know what you’re saying!?”

“Why do you make it sound like you want me to stop you, Coronzon? I’m the all-purpose trump card. I’ll work with a great demon if it’ll save my girlfriend or just a friend. You weren’t expecting a softy like me to take on that role, were you?”

“Kh.”

“''That’s why''”

He wasn’t good or righteous. But he wasn’t fully evil either.

The ''soft'' boy continued.

“That’s why I’ll accept you. When I saved Qliphah Puzzle 545 earlier, I was even thinking this world can go to hell.”

If Takitsubo Rikou were awake here, he might have arrived at a different answer.

But he couldn’t do that now.

“Over and over, I’ve seen the depths of this world’s cruelty and how it wears down the people you love like some sick assembly line. Body Crystal? The Golden cabal? Everyone treats people’s lives like nothing more than a useful component and ''they praise that behavior like it’s a sign of strength and beauty.'' Can you believe it? And no one ever questions it. Not even the people being worn down! It’s obvious to anyone that this world is rotten to the core. …So if you’re going to get rid of all that glorification of complexity for the sake of complexity, give us nothing but an ordinary world full of ordinary things with nothing hiding below the surface, where everyone I love can laugh happily and worry-free forever and ever, then ''you’re clearly on the side of good and righteousness'', Coronzon.”

The higher being seemed taken back.

It couldn’t be.

Was someone really saying this to her at this stage?

She suddenly found herself the one pointing out the dangers.

This wasn’t right.

How did her role get so turned around!?

“Have you forgotten? Once the Adikalika large-scale attack spell activates, there is no stopping it. It will fully destroy all life in the target land. So the Italian Peninsula will be crushed and slashed into a hell of blood and bone. And after that, the Roman Catholic Church, the Anglican Church, Academy City, and the Russian Orthodox Church will all join in endless war! I have set them up in pairs so they will eliminate each other like matching cards in old maid, so every part of this world will be brought to an end!! Trying to curry my favor will not allow you to survi-!!”

“It’s hopeless regardless, right? Whether nor not you use that Adi-whatever.”

He didn’t let her finish.

He wasn’t speaking all that loudly, but Coronzon still fell silent.

As if he had struck her right in the heart.

“Hey, Coronzon. You’re not stupid and you’re not wild. With you, every single action is based on your intelligence. I saw just how incredibly smart you are back in that fight where you dragged the UK and the whole world into it.”

Hamazura spoke quietly.

Yes, the boy holding his unconscious girlfriend’s hand was quiet.

[[File:GT Index v13 BW7.png|thumb]]

He did not shout and scream.

“I’ve been thinking. You couldn’t believe what I was doing, but you still helped me save Takitsubo Rikou and Dion Fortune. You had to have thought I was a burden and an idiot, but you never did betray me, leave me behind, or let me die. So I had to wonder why you’re doing this to Academy City. …It’s simple. You decided you had to start a global war. There’s something you can’t solve without taking it that far.”

“Are you saying you can see it? But how could a mere human do that?”

“I don’t know what it is. But you weren’t the one who messed up this world. It’s already so messed up that stopping you wouldn’t fix anything. So it’s past the point of not wanting to die or wanting to make sure at least my girlfriend survives. I don’t know what’s going to happen, but it’s definitely going to happen if nothing is done. So betting on you seems like the best option. If I want even the slightest chance of the people I know surviving, someone has to force the world off its current course.”

“…”

“Or are you going to say I’m wrong?”

It wasn’t that Hamazura Shiage doubted the world was ending.

He could already tell the world had been rotten before Coronzon began any of this. It was so bad even a Level 0 idiot like him could tell. And if it was that bad on the surface, then the invisible core or central pillar of the world must have been badly eaten away by now.

He didn’t know what the termites gnawing away at the great tree actually were, but knowing that wasn’t important.

So that wasn’t what had shaken him.

There was something else he had to be certain of.

“Am I wrong to bet on you? Are you not worth it? Were you going on and on about your importance, but it was all talk and you just want to destroy the world for the hell of it? Will you end up sticking your tongue out, laughing, and going ‘oops, that didn’t accomplish anything’? Well, in that case, you really are a villain. If you’re causing trouble for so many people without doing anything worthwhile. If you’ll just keep all the money I’d bet on you because I trust you. If you can’t stick to goodness or righteousness and stall out somewhere in the middle without ever accomplishing anything, then you’re evil! If it’s all going to be pointless in the end, you might as well not have done anything in the first place!! Do you know what that’s called? It’s called being a troublemaker, the lowest and weakest type of villain, Coronzon!!!”

She hung her head.

The monster who was understood by no one said nothing for a while.

She appeared to be biting her lip.

And.

Finally.

“''Don’t make me laugh, human.''”

When she raised her head, she showed off the most demonic of faces.

“I came up with this plan myself, but it was you who gave me the final push, Hamazura Shiage. So I hope your soul shatters from the guilt of unnecessarily making yourself responsible for the countless corpses soon to litter the entire globe! …Adikalika!! O master of death and blood, incarnation of destruction, and black goddess of the 11th letter, break the current world’s pillar of good and submerge the very planet in an ocean of black blood!!!”

The world shined.

Behind Great Demon Coronzon, at the center of the empty space where the Windowless Building once stood, space itself was emitting a pale light as if something were gathering there. The pillar of light’s glow strengthened in stages. It was already past the point of no return.

In that moment, Hamazura Shiage smiled. While squeezing his collapsed and unmoving girlfriend’s hand.

Just a bit.

As if he were at the train station sadly seeing off a friend who was moving away.

“Sorry I couldn’t give you a world you can accept.”

“~ ~ ~!!!?”

Never before.

Not even once.

No one had never accepted that great demon and even she had failed to accept her own function and thus chose to curse god and herself, so she looked like she badly wanted to say something.

She had clearly lost.

Kamijou Touma, Accelerator, Aleister Crowley, and even Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers had all failed to bring that look to her face.

Of pain.

And anguish.

She began to say something.

“Hamazur-”

She never finished.

The light exploded.

===Part 5===

Shortly before that.

Kamijou Touma lay collapsed on the ground, half buried in red snow.

Something was wrong with his body. He couldn’t seem to get up.

He actually felt no pain, making it hard to figure out what part of him was broken. In his state, the lack of a bloody smell actually seemed unnatural. So he guessed his senses were acting up too.

He had been damaged in some lethal way.

That much he was somehow certain of.

Even so, he glared out of eyes that could barely see anything anymore.

Someone was talking.

Hamazura Shiage and Great Demon Coronzon.

They were preparing to do something decisive.

He didn’t know the details.

His ears weren’t working right. Even his brain was nearly dead and he couldn’t manage to break down and comprehend human language.

Even so.

He understood.

If the current sequence of events wasn’t stopped here, then it ''truly was'' all over.

So he slowly moved his right hand.

Stretching it out.

It would never reach.

Even though it was right over there. He could see the glowing pillar of Adikalika from here, yet it was just too far away.

Was it no use?

He understood what Great Demon Coronzon had said.

Something other than his physical strength was on his mind.

He always fought using his clenched fist, but even he thought it was a raw deal.

No one would want the job of tearing people apart. All she could do was choose to rebel. What she did wasn’t on the level of forcing someone to give up on a reckless dream because they would be happier that way in the long run. She really did just tear relationships apart. Nothing more than that. She already didn’t like it, but she wasn’t even allowed an excuse for herself as she did it. And this naturally led to everyone else loathing her. If you were told that was all you could ever do until you were dead and gone, of course you would despair. And since the angels and demons were higher beings than humans, it had to be all the more unbearable to have nothing but that function.

She would want to change it if she could.

She wanted to reject it.

Kamijou thought those were natural reactions.

He understood.

But he didn’t want the current world to be destroyed.

He didn’t want the people living there to be hurt.

He wasn’t talking about the Magic Gods, Transcendents, or other special humans whose special powers and abilities would make their deaths a great loss for the world as a whole.

He was thinking of the dumb conversations at school and all the nonsense that happened in his dorm room.

He wanted to protect those ordinary things.

He wanted the ordinary things to continue being ordinary.

Without fear.

Without trembling at the possibility of being lost.

Wouldn’t it have started out that way for Coronzon too?

Wasn’t it because she understood the importance of people’s small and ordinary feelings that she couldn’t forgive this world for requiring a person who tore people apart, that brought her despair in having that role forced onto her, and that had ultimately led her to rebel against heaven?

Was this what she really wanted to do?

Was it really right to let the victor destroy the entire world without getting any clear answers to these questions?

If the world really ended now…

If Coronzon herself wasn’t sure if she would gain anything from her victory…

Then how could the humans accept their impending deaths!?

(Someone…)

Kamijou’s throat was dry as a bone.

Maybe even the mucous membranes inside his body had been scorched.

(I don’t care who.)

Even so.

What could he do?

It could be anything, he just didn’t want to give up.

He forced his throat to move as if peeling it apart.

And still collapsed, the boy only had one thing to say. As if in prayer.

“…………H…………e…………l…………p…………”

===Part 6===

“You got it.” “You got it.”

===Part 7===

It sounded like a song.

The lovely girl’s voice controlled everything.

“ATOA. JOEAGTTA.(Alter target of Adikalika. Jump over Europe and go to the Atlantic.)”

And…

“What…?”

Great Demon Coronzon turned her gaze aside.

She knew Adikalika had ''activated''.

It had been launched.

But she didn’t understand.

Why hadn’t she sensed the result?

Her eyes widened past the limit and viewed someplace other than here before groaning.

“It was released. The Adikalika large-scale attack spell was launched… So why isn’t the Italian Peninsula submerged in a sea of blood, flesh, and bone!?”

“Because you redirected it yourself. Although it was my Spell Intercept that made you do it.”

The response was calm.

It was a girl’s voice.

“That spell targets a land named by humans and it brings slaughter to everyone there. That means it won’t have any effect if it’s sent somewhere without a name. It was short hair’s idea. She said Japan has a lot of unnamed islands that are only identified with numbers. And other countries do that too.”

“Damn…you.”

“No matter how big the spell, no matter how intricate the preparation, and even if it is carried out by a higher being far greater than humans…magic is still magic. The spells of angels and demons are based on the same foundation, but did it never occur to you that they could therefore be obstructed by humans?”

“You mean the filthy tongue of a mere human was violating my mind!?”

Coronzon raged, spread her wings wide, and began to yell, but she was forced to fall back a few steps.

Because of something flying in at three times the speed of sound.

With a “boom!!!”, the air was fiercely compressed a moment later.

After catching the projectile in her palm, she could tell what it was. It was half melted, but that was an ordinary arcade coin.

“Oh? Well, that’s unusual. I’ve seen a few people send it back with their reflection, gravity, or some other cheap ability…but I never thought I’d see an idiot catch it with pure brute strength. Oh, wait. Those Magic God people could do that, couldn’t they?”

“Damn you… Damn you both…”

Coronzon growled the words like a deadly curse.

As if the repetition would build up her resentment.

The “zap!!” of a high-voltage current burst out.

Hamazura Shiage had tried something and received a lightning spear, sending him down onto the red snow.

Now Coronzon really was alone.

She had begun this plan alone, but for some reason she now felt a hole in her heart. And not a small one either.

And.

The pillar of light was gone.

The Adikalika large-scale attack spell had been launched, but only launched.

Not a single person had died.

This miracle had not been brought about by Kamijou Touma.

But this was clearly the result that loser had asked for.

“Alice Anotherbible and Anna Sprengel never made it here. Yet you outsiders did? It doesn’t add up. If you could just walk here, they wouldn’t have used parachutes!!”

Coronzon began ranting, but she soon stopped.

Her accumulation of resentment had ceased.

She was empty.

No, she had realized there was a precedent.

Hadn’t Anna Kingsford done something similar in hell?

And hadn’t ''the other Anna'' been here?

In other words…

“No, it isn’t just that those two never arrived. Did they intentionally ''give up'' their spots!? To ensure these two could reach the center!? Did they use magical tricks to let them pass straight through the invisible labyrinth without my noticing!?”

No voice answered her.

Instead, the two girls took a step toward Coronzon.

Straight toward her.

“Do you really have time for that? Unlike Touma, you don’t have anyone coming to save you.”

“I don’t know what any of this great demon stuff is about, but I hope you don’t think you can hurt my idiot this badly and get away with it.”

Index of the magical world.

Misaka Mikoto of the scientific world.

Those two girls had heard a certain boy’s cry.

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4

2025-08-18T04:10:25Z

EpicMatt66: /* Part 7 */

==Chapter 4: Call That Name – Shout_the_Summon.==

===Part 1===

Not much time remained until Adikalika’s activation.

Alice Anotherbible was not here. Nor was Anna Sprengel. The Bologna Succubus and Blodeuwedd the Bouquet were apparently creating a diversion and Dion Fortune was battling the Moina Mathers released by Coronzon.

Kamijou Touma had no choice.

He had to fight.

He didn’t just observe one point on Coronzon. He observed every part of her.

It was his only option.

Because she wasn’t going to attack him swinging around a knife. It could be her lips, her arms, or her spread wings. Any of it could form an incantation, a gesture, a magic circle which would indicate an attack. He couldn’t overlook a thing.

She was smirking thinly.

At him and his foolish decision to not break free of the shell known as common sense.

“One word of warning.”

“What!?”

“Whether you resist or not is up to your excessive human free will…but it will be much easier for you if the first attack kills you.”

A golden vortex formed.

It was made of…

“Hair!?”

Was it a giant spear or a scorpion tail?

The destructive attack thrust in from an unexpected direction, but Kamijou somehow managed to brush it aside with his right hand, negating it.

As soon as it popped like a balloon, it took on a completely different form.

It formed a giant crab, then a fat and twisted fly, and then a snake slithering along the ground before leaping at him.

“Imagine Breaker. I suppose I must admit to its power as an unshakable reference point for the world and its ability to negate any supernatural power.”

Coronzon held herself in her arms, spread her wings, and chuckled.

“Your right hand can indeed negate magic. But only one spell per attack. You haven’t forgotten I can launch a second spell too, have you?”

Not good.

Negation wasn’t enough for this enemy!

If negating one spell would lead to multiple new threats, he was in trouble. Kamijou clenched his teeth and turned his attention in her direction.

But at that very moment, he heard the air bursting.

The phases ground together, clashed, and collided with a great power, creating a deadly distortion.

The sparks became visible.

Coronzon whispered bewitchingly.

“''A great maw.''”

“!?”

They rushed in from all around him at once.

In this case, even obeying his instincts as a living creature and cowering down was meaningless. If he did that, the jaws would snap shut and he would have nowhere to escape. So instead he leaped hard to the right, approaching one of the sparks, and smashing it with his fist. Before the ring could fully close in around him, he rolled along the red snow to distance himself from the center point.

It didn’t end there.

Kamijou was risking his life with each and every move, but it was all a silly game to her.

Coronzon whispered.

“I am a demon, but not from the Qliphoth where the forces of evil gather. I am the great demon hidden by the holy Sephiroth. I dwell in the same abyss as Da’at.”

She held her left hand straight out and her right hand pulled back toward herself.

The pose resembled aiming a rapier.

“Every number is the same. My right hand contains Nuit of Resurrection. Watch as the possibilities expand and surpass the bounds of the finite. My left hand contains Hadit of Vengeance. The smallest point gathers and concentrates all forces to create a single meaning. Thus, an attack shall be released from the infinite acceleration of the Circle of Ra-Hoor-Khuit and shall appear on the surface layer of this world.”

A chill ran down Kamijou Touma’s spine.

This was bad.

He had been on the receiving end of this spell when he first clashed with Coronzon. It was a much too powerful torrent of power. Back then, he had tried and failed to stop it with his right hand and been torn apart, his bones and organs destroyed.

“But I showed this one off last time.” Coronzon grinned. “Still, weaving it into a combo should lure you into position for a hit.”

As soon as Kamijou frantically tried to jump from his position, a golden scorpion and spider rushed in from the sides.

They were only meant to hold him in place, but a hit from the venomous tail or sharp legs would still kill him.

Now he couldn’t escape.

“Oh, no.”

He should have focused on the flow of attacks instead of viewing each in isolation.

And after he had told himself at the start to observe everything as a whole.

(Damn, now I can’t dodge it!!)

Yet if he tried to stop it with his right hand, he probably wouldn’t be able to fully negate the torrent of power and it would tear his body apart.

White lightning dropped from the sky.

Coronzon didn’t even look up.

“Really, is there some rule that everyone who sits the board chairman seat must be a fool? Aleister easily deflected that one and you expect it to work on me, #1?

“Also,” continued the great demon. “If you can attack me from there, then I can attack you from here.”

===Part 2===

''Bang!!!

In the most tightly secured cell of a far distant prison, the giant LCD monitor on the wall shattered. Glass shards flew out in great quantity and shredded Board Chairman Accelerator’s body.

“Gah…”

(My reflection…didn’t work? They slipped right past my vector control barrier?)

“Dammit. So it’s a power…from that side of things…”

===Part 3===

Only static came from Kamijou’s wireless earphone, but even that ended eventually.

He was dumbfounded as he used his right hand to negate the scorpion and spider made of blonde hair.

No response.

The board chairman had been taken out too easily.

Especially considering he was Academy City’s #1 Level 5.

Great Demon Coronzon’s strength was on another level entirely!!

“His ability to attack anywhere in the city from that one point also means that one point can be attacked from anywhere in the city. Much like the rules regarding gazing into the Abyss.”

Coronzon looked like she was viewing some distant place while standing here.

Was she sneering at Accelerator who she had just defeated?

Or was she recalling the previous board chairman who had developed the #1?

“Still, for someone sniping people from hiding, it’s curious how careless you were about the standard rules for line of sight. Is that another blind spot created by your reflection, Academy City’s #1?”

Her focus shifted from the distant to the near.

Coronzon’s target was now Kamijou.

“And have you forgotten, Kamijou Touma?”

“Kh.”

“I have a winning move. As long as no one intervenes, I only need to repeat the process to pierce you.”

“Dammit!!”

She was right.

The long, long hair spear, the scattered crab and fly scouts, and the invisible maw formed from countless sparks. He knew that series of attacks was coming, but he could not break free of the rails. Position, movement, distance – Coronzon only had to use small steps to adjust those factors and Kamijou would effectively be trapped in a thick cage. It was like a shogi problem only requiring a predetermined series of moves.

And the time had come.

Coronzon made her sneering announcement.

While directing the tip of an immaterial rapier toward him.

“Magick: Flaming_Sword. Manifest thyself through descent of the Sephirah and bathe him in thy power.”

''Blam!!!

He had no choice but to block it.

This was beyond the limits of his right hand.

But rather than strike it with his fist, touching his palm to it and swinging his arm to deflect it away just barely qualified as a correct answer. His arm made a disconcerting creaking sound, but the bones were not broken.

But that was all.

Kamijou Touma’s feet left the ground. As soon as he noticed that, his body was thrown backwards.

Twice, thrice he bounced along the red snow before entering a roll.

He only tasted a rusty flavor.

He supposed still having senses at all was a plus. That meant he wasn’t unconscious.

…Unlike last time.

“I told you.”

“…”

“I only need to repeat the process. You didn’t think this was a one-time-use ability, did you? This is an elementary move. Our last battle was cut short when your right hand went nuts, but, well, this is what happens when I actually make an effort to surround you.”

She was overwhelming and then some.

Last time, the British magic experts had gathered together and somehow managed to pull out a win, so taking on this monster alone had been a mistake.

“You aren’t hoping circumstances will change if you buy enough time, are you? Could this be a stalling tactic so you can let Alice Anotherbible, Anna Sprengel, or another extraordinary member of your party deal with me?”

Great Demon Coronzon had been pure terror to begin with.

But the squeezing at Kamijou’s heart was even greater now.

“They aren’t coming. Because I set it up that way. Kamijou Touma, Hamazura Shiage, and Takitsubo Rikou. Oh, and there was that Qliphah Puzzle 545 too. You four were simply low on my priority list, so I didn’t get around to trapping you in a labyrinth before you arrived.”

One by one, Coronzon plucked away his hopes and possibilities. All with a sneer.

Almost like a child traveling all the way to a flower field, capturing a bug, flipping it over, and innocently tearing out its legs.

“So all I need to do is repeat the process, taking as much time as I need to kill you. Don’t worry about how much it will cost me. Nothing you think can help you escape now.”

“Damn…”

“You see, I can spend as much time on this as I want. But Adikalika will activate in less than half an hour. So it’s you that needs to stop playing around and seriously try to stop me.”

He was far from unscathed. In fact, he was in state of extreme tension where a wrong choice in when to blink could mean instant death.

“Dispersion? Natural decomposition? Destroying the current world?”

But still Kamijou was not broken.

His right fist was intact.

“To hell with that, Coronzon. Who alive today is going to accept that!?”

“My value is 333, my meaning is dispersion. I am the one who tears apart the bonds between people and obstructs their evolution.”

Coronzon whispered her own purpose as if rolling it around in her mouth.

And she looked up.

Once more.

“Keh heh heh. You humans were given the freedom to choose for yourselves yet you continue to let others make your choices based on ‘information’ and ‘trends’, so you can never understand those who were only given a single path.”

“Freedom?”

Kamijou frowned.

The jealousy in her voice made it sound like that was something she didn’t have.

How could she say that after everything she had done?

But before he could say so.

It all flowed out like a rotten clump.

“God made all his creation in accordance to his plan. Not a single part of his plan failed. So it naturally follows that all this world’s sin and vice function as gears in his master plan. That includes all things in this world. Yes, the scams, the theft, the violence, the murder, the swords, the guns, the poison gas, the nuclear weapons – everything!! Vices that even a great demon like me could never imagine will continue to be discovered in this world!! 333, dispersion. The one who lurks in the Abyss hidden in the Sephiroth and obstructs human evolution. God is omniscient and omnipotent. He knew from the beginning I contained the possibility to betray him, to become a hideous demon, and to lose the war! So why didn’t he stop me!?”

“…”

Did she sound like she was spitting on heaven because she was a being known as a great demon?

If so, had these very words been expected by someone?

Coronzon put on a twisted smile.

“Because a creation is no more than a creation, it is difficult for me to escape my traits and my role. Unlike the humans who were tempted into eating the fruit, we – the beings known as angels and demons – have much greater restrictions placed upon us. You could say we are god’s tools. Just as a sword is a sword and cannot be a dinner knife or fork, we can make use of – or even abuse – the abilities given to us within the bounds of our created purpose, but we can never take an entirely different path.”

What was this?

The previous diagram was breaking down.

Or could it be?

Was the very act of understanding Coronzon’s feelings and inner state enough to drag one toward vice?

“So there is but one way to bare my fangs toward heaven. Instead of futilely resisting, ''I must take my purpose farther than he ever imagined, derailing his plan in the process''!! That gives me a chance of ruining god’s plan without ever betraying my purpose in being here. I!! I am here to fight against all the tragedy that occurs in a world designed for someone else’s benefit!!!”

Coronzon spread her arms and wings wide as she made this grand proclamation.

“You’re…kidding,” muttered Kamijou Touma.

Without thinking.

She was 333, dispersion. So she could not allow anything to exist forever and would ensure all things faced natural decomposition.

That was indeed her original purpose, but it only described a method. No one had touched on what she would gain by breaking down the entire world. No one had mentioned her personal objective.

The answer was a simple one.

That being who far surpassed the bounds of humanity could be summed up as follows:

''She was sick of it.

333, dispersion. She tore apart the bonds between people and obstructed their evolution. Those were the hideous numbers and symbols within her – at her very core. When comparing herself to the many other beings who dedicated themselves to roles of bright blessings – mercy, protection, honesty, safety – she couldn’t accept that she existed only for that dark function.

So she had tried to overturn that.

Coronzon wrapped her arms around herself, doubled over, and screamed.

As if trying to forcibly seal away the source of her nausea, which just so happened to be the very core of her being.

“It makes me sick! Oh, so sick!! Both myself for being used in that way and the humans who think this power has any value and create so many spells to interfere with me! But most of all, the world that requires ''me'' repulses me!! Do you understand, good one who always strives to be righteous despite your imperfection!? God knew I would stray. So! I was robbed the chance to grasp even the tiniest sliver of freedom by rebelling of my own free will!!!”

In a way, it was like being forced into the role of telling people to fail and find misfortune.

She was a tool only expected to harm and frustrate others.

No matter how powerful she might be and no matter how important the seat she sat in, the very first assumption had distorted her. How could she find any confidence in that situation?

She had been told she was a necessary part of the world.

But when god had created her from the start as someone capable of rebelling, even that could perhaps have a purpose.

Her power was to tear people apart and prevent their evolution. That was who she was. A great demon.

This world could not exist without that despicable and contemptible system and the current age could not function without so much anger, sorrow, resignation, and infighting, so Coronzon had concluded they were far too twisted and imperfect.

So.

She had decided to use every last part of what she was to destroy ''the plan she didn’t understand and without even trying to understand it.

She had wanted the fastest way of doing that.

She had settled on something she could reach out and touch.

She thought her best option was to destroy the world that god had created and raised.

“Am I nothing more than a sumptuous feast for you humans, designed to fail in order to give you courage when you defeat me? Or am the deluge bucket, designed to succeed so that my thorough destruction can cleanse this impure world? The answer doesn’t really matter.”

Uh, oh.

This went beyond the degree of violence.

Great Demon Coronzon had something that would overwhelm others on another dimension altogether, more closely related to concepts of good, righteousness, and the mental struggle against doom!!

“Either way, if I simply take the role of my symbols and value ''too far'', I can derail and ruin it all without violating the rules. So you cannot convince me with words. I will never hold back. I will activate Adikalika here no matter what! I will bring this to a level that will make anyone – yes, even god himself – hold their head in their hands and look away!!!”

Something exploded.

Coronzon spread her arms and roared as light exploded out from her in a dome.

Light.

A dazzling white.

As if screaming that her rebellion against heaven was the truly righteous and correct choice.

“…Ah…”

Maybe it had been a mistake to listen to her.

How could Kamijou Touma overcome this when his own position was starting to waver?

The blast struck him across his body.

He was knocked back, thrown through the air, and fell to the ground. He rolled again and again, throwing red snow into the air.

It was night and Academy City didn’t have many lights on since repairs were still slow in coming, but neither was the reason his vision rapidly grew dark.

It blinked in and out.

He felt no pain. Nor any obvious fear or panic. All of those active emotions were melting away from his mind. It reminded him of when Alice Anotherbible had killed him in his school that night. The same sensation was filling him once more. Mercilessly.

Oh, no.

This time…he really was going to…

===Part 4===

The night wind raged.

The darkness was colored by the blowing red snow.

Only a winged figure stood within it. Kamijou Touma had still clenched his right fist, but that was all. He had passed out with his fist still tight. He was completely out.

The communication line was staticky and there was no response from the person on the other end. Physical distance and thick walls were meaningless against magical curses. They provided no defense. New Board Chairman Accelerator had also been fully silenced.

It was quiet.

Divinely so.

“Qliphah Puzzle 545.”

“Kh.”

The artificial demon floating stealthily in the air shook when she was called out without even a glance in her direction.

“You could try that stunt again, but know first that I have ''already developed a countermeasure''. Leviathan was it? That sacrificial spell will only lead to a meaningless death. So settle down and watch the end of the world. That would be the better option for a lonely demon like you.”

Red snow fell through the dark night.

Adikalika’s countdown continued unabated, but no one remained to stop it.

The world’s fate was sealed.

No…

“So you’re the last one left, Hamazura Shiage.”

A voice spoke.

As if recalling old times.

Another form had gotten back up.

Quietly.

He was battered and bloody, but Hamazura Shiage was not dead yet.

With an ironic smile, Coronzon spread the wings on her back.

“I can’t imagine what an ordinary human can accomplish, but fine. As a human, you lack perfect righteousness yet work desperately to gather up the fragments of a good heart. Toying with that treasure without realizing its value to me is the height of folly. So fight back against my annihilation.”

“Y’know.”

Hamazura Shiage sat down in the red snow.

Yes, he did not duck down or dive behind cover.

Almost suicidally, he sat right in front of Great Demon Coronzon.

And he let the words spill out.

“I had a feeling it would end up this way. The last one standing wasn’t going to be Kamijou Touma or Accelerator. Coronzon, since it’s about you, I had a feeling it’d be me, even if I don’t really belong here.”

“Are you suggesting that I showed mercy to my enemy because we are acquaintances? You think I, a great demon, standing here as a concentration of vice, would do that?”

“No, I don’t think that’s it.”

Hamazura’s voice sounded somehow empty.

But also confident.

He ''personally'' knew Coronzon, not through hearsay or myth.

“You’re logical. You’re trying to destroy the world for a very rational reason. So you labeled everyone opposing you an enemy and you defeated them. It’s simple really. You eliminated them because they were trying to stop you, so ''you don’t actually hate Kamijou Touma or Accelerator''.”

Yes.

She didn’t hate them, but not for some emotional reason. There just wasn’t any connection between them.

Kamijou Touma and Accelerator were nothing more than strangers to Coronzon. What reason did she have to thoroughly hate Villager A?

“Ha ha! Then what? Have you accepted it yourself? You’re saying I forgot to even mark you an enemy because you’re just some pathetic delinquent? Even then, anyone who stands before me is an enemy. I will destroy anyone and everyone who tries to stop Adikalika. You damn gnat. You cannot stop me, Hamazura Shiage!!”

“''That’s not it either.''”

He rejected her claim again.

Immediately.

Even Coronzon had to frown now.

Could the being known as a great demon not understand this tiny truth?

“''I’m not working against you.'' I no longer have any reason to attack you.”

“I…don’t understand.”

“Go ahead.”

With those words, it was Coronzon who grimaced.

But seeing the look on her face, he spoke clearly.

“I know all too well this world is shit. I mean, I’m a Level 0. That alone means I’ve got nothing. So go ahead. If the new age you imagine is a free and righteous place where everyone can be happy…”

“Hey, wait. Dammit, Hamazura, are you saying…!?”

“C’mon, Coronzon. Go ahead and do it.”

Yes.

When Hamazura faced Coronzon and she asked what he would do about her, he had said “that depends on your answer”.

“But…back in the UK, you stopped me, didn’t you? In the very end, with some help from Dion Fortune.”

“True,” admitted Hamazura. And then, “But I hadn’t actually processed what you said back then. I stuck with my own thoughts and simply thought I could save you too if I protected the world. …But how did that pan out? The instant you were free again, you got to work trying to destroy the world again. As if to say it’s the world that’s wrong. To be honest, I agree with you there. If the fighting continues with you or without you, then it doesn’t seem like you’re the source of the problem.”

From Hamazura Shiage’s point of view, Kamijou Touma and Accelerator were success stories too dazzlingly bright to look at. It wasn’t a matter of money, education, family, or esper level. No matter how much he tried, he knew he could never catch up to them.

So they would want to protect the world. Without a second thought.

Even if it meant risking their lives.

Even if something about the world felt off.

Ultimately, they wanted to protect the current world because they were reluctant to let it go. Because they were happy people who could imagine the benefits they would find in keeping the current system going.

If they were foolish, they would be fine with that.

They would foolishly look only to their own happiness and continue to reap the benefits.

But what if they were clever? What if they were aware so many people were denied freedom and couldn’t obtain the things they had, but they continued to enjoy those benefits themselves? That was no different than trampling others in pursuit of their own happiness. It was an undeniable sin.

Protecting the world was not necessarily a good or righteous act.

If the wicked wealthy with all their injustices and dirty money said they were going to protect the world, who would praise them for it?

If the world had been rotten to the core from the beginning, then the meaning of that phrase flipped on its head.

Everyone thought of Great Demon Coronzon as an unpersuadable absolute evil.

Hamazura alone disagreed.

Because he had once broken away and fought alongside Coronzon.

And he had realized something because he saw her as a relative evil who could be reasoned with.

He suspected this world was hiding something that had pushed Coronzon to do this.

“Damn you…Hamazura…”

“You can see it, can’t you?”

That question was a rejection of everything Hamazura had believed in.

How much courage had it taken for a mere human to voice it?

It likely wouldn’t have been possible for Hamazura alone.

Which was why he was currently holding the hand of his girlfriend lying unconscious by his side.

He knew that would give him the courage he needed to face every obstacle this world could throw at him.

“You’ve viewed this world on a higher level than me and you’ve investigated this world with superior brains than mine. …If, in the end, the Great Demon Coronzon herself concluded this shitty world deserves to be destroyed, then that’s probably the right answer. If even you had to give up with all your power, then there’s really nothing we can do. At the very least, I can’t think of anything to say to stop you. So you know what? …''I think you might as well go ahead and do it.'' Why not?”

This was a destructive third view that Kamijou Touma and Accelerator could never have held.

This was Hamazura Shiage’s job.

Was it Dion Fortune who had said even Kamijou Touma was powerless against Coronzon?

“Are you kidding me!? Do you know what you’re saying!?”

“Why do you make it sound like you want me to stop you, Coronzon? I’m the all-purpose trump card. I’ll work with a great demon if it’ll save my girlfriend or just a friend. You weren’t expecting a softy like me to take on that role, were you?”

“Kh.”

“''That’s why''”

He wasn’t good or righteous. But he wasn’t fully evil either.

The ''soft'' boy continued.

“That’s why I’ll accept you. When I saved Qliphah Puzzle 545 earlier, I was even thinking this world can go to hell.”

If Takitsubo Rikou were awake here, he might have arrived at a different answer.

But he couldn’t do that now.

“Over and over, I’ve seen the depths of this world’s cruelty and how it wears down the people you love like some sick assembly line. Body Crystal? The Golden cabal? Everyone treats people’s lives like nothing more than a useful component and ''they praise that behavior like it’s a sign of strength and beauty.'' Can you believe it? And no one ever questions it. Not even the people being worn down! It’s obvious to anyone that this world is rotten to the core. …So if you’re going to get rid of all that glorification of complexity for the sake of complexity, give us nothing but an ordinary world full of ordinary things with nothing hiding below the surface, where everyone I love can laugh happily and worry-free forever and ever, then ''you’re clearly on the side of good and righteousness'', Coronzon.”

The higher being seemed taken back.

It couldn’t be.

Was someone really saying this to her at this stage?

She suddenly found herself the one pointing out the dangers.

This wasn’t right.

How did her role get so turned around!?

“Have you forgotten? Once the Adikalika large-scale attack spell activates, there is no stopping it. It will fully destroy all life in the target land. So the Italian Peninsula will be crushed and slashed into a hell of blood and bone. And after that, the Roman Catholic Church, the Anglican Church, Academy City, and the Russian Orthodox Church will all join in endless war! I have set them up in pairs so they will eliminate each other like matching cards in old maid, so every part of this world will be brought to an end!! Trying to curry my favor will not allow you to survi-!!”

“It’s hopeless regardless, right? Whether nor not you use that Adi-whatever.”

He didn’t let her finish.

He wasn’t speaking all that loudly, but Coronzon still fell silent.

As if he had struck her right in the heart.

“Hey, Coronzon. You’re not stupid and you’re not wild. With you, every single action is based on your intelligence. I saw just how incredibly smart you are back in that fight where you dragged the UK and the whole world into it.”

Hamazura spoke quietly.

Yes, the boy holding his unconscious girlfriend’s hand was quiet.

[[File:GT Index v13 BW7.png|thumb]]

He did not shout and scream.

“I’ve been thinking. You couldn’t believe what I was doing, but you still helped me save Takitsubo Rikou and Dion Fortune. You had to have thought I was a burden and an idiot, but you never did betray me, leave me behind, or let me die. So I had to wonder why you’re doing this to Academy City. …It’s simple. You decided you had to start a global war. There’s something you can’t solve without taking it that far.”

“Are you saying you can see it? But how could a mere human do that?”

“I don’t know what it is. But you weren’t the one who messed up this world. It’s already so messed up that stopping you wouldn’t fix anything. So it’s past the point of not wanting to die or wanting to make sure at least my girlfriend survives. I don’t know what’s going to happen, but it’s definitely going to happen if nothing is done. So betting on you seems like the best option. If I want even the slightest chance of the people I know surviving, someone has to force the world off its current course.”

“…”

“Or are you going to say I’m wrong?”

It wasn’t that Hamazura Shiage doubted the world was ending.

He could already tell the world had been rotten before Coronzon began any of this. It was so bad even a Level 0 idiot like him could tell. And if it was that bad on the surface, then the invisible core or central pillar of the world must have been badly eaten away by now.

He didn’t know what the termites gnawing away at the great tree actually were, but knowing that wasn’t important.

So that wasn’t what had shaken him.

There was something else he had to be certain of.

“Am I wrong to bet on you? Are you not worth it? Were you going on and on about your importance, but it was all talk and you just want to destroy the world for the hell of it? Will you end up sticking your tongue out, laughing, and going ‘oops, that didn’t accomplish anything’? Well, in that case, you really are a villain. If you’re causing trouble for so many people without doing anything worthwhile. If you’ll just keep all the money I’d bet on you because I trust you. If you can’t stick to goodness or righteousness and stall out somewhere in the middle without ever accomplishing anything, then you’re evil! If it’s all going to be pointless in the end, you might as well not have done anything in the first place!! Do you know what that’s called? It’s called being a troublemaker, the lowest and weakest type of villain, Coronzon!!!”

She hung her head.

The monster who was understood by no one said nothing for a while.

She appeared to be biting her lip.

And.

Finally.

“''Don’t make me laugh, human.''”

When she raised her head, she showed off the most demonic of faces.

“I came up with this plan myself, but it was you who gave me the final push, Hamazura Shiage. So I hope your soul shatters from the guilt of unnecessarily making yourself responsible for the countless corpses soon to litter the entire globe! …Adikalika!! O master of death and blood, incarnation of destruction, and black goddess of the 11th letter, break the current world’s pillar of good and submerge the very planet in an ocean of black blood!!!”

The world shined.

Behind Great Demon Coronzon, at the center of the empty space where the Windowless Building once stood, space itself was emitting a pale light as if something were gathering there. The pillar of light’s glow strengthened in stages. It was already past the point of no return.

In that moment, Hamazura Shiage smiled. While squeezing his collapsed and unmoving girlfriend’s hand.

Just a bit.

As if he were at the train station sadly seeing off a friend who was moving away.

“Sorry I couldn’t give you a world you can accept.”

“~ ~ ~!!!?”

Never before.

Not even once.

No one had never accepted that great demon and even she had failed to accept her own function and thus chose to curse god and herself, so she looked like she badly wanted to say something.

She had clearly lost.

Kamijou Touma, Accelerator, Aleister Crowley, and even Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathers had all failed to bring that look to her face.

Of pain.

And anguish.

She began to say something.

“Hamazur-”

She never finished.

The light exploded.

===Part 5===

Shortly before that.

Kamijou Touma lay collapsed on the ground, half buried in red snow.

Something was wrong with his body. He couldn’t seem to get up.

He actually felt no pain, making it hard to figure out what part of him was broken. In his state, the lack of a bloody smell actually seemed unnatural. So he guessed his senses were acting up too.

He had been damaged in some lethal way.

That much he was somehow certain of.

Even so, he glared out of eyes that could barely see anything anymore.

Someone was talking.

Hamazura Shiage and Great Demon Coronzon.

They were preparing to do something decisive.

He didn’t know the details.

His ears weren’t working right. Even his brain was nearly dead and he couldn’t manage to break down and comprehend human language.

Even so.

He understood.

If the current sequence of events wasn’t stopped here, then it ''truly was'' all over.

So he slowly moved his right hand.

Stretching it out.

It would never reach.

Even though it was right over there. He could see the glowing pillar of Adikalika from here, yet it was just too far away.

Was it no use?

He understood what Great Demon Coronzon had said.

Something other than his physical strength was on his mind.

He always fought using his clenched fist, but even he thought it was a raw deal.

No one would want the job of tearing people apart. All she could do was choose to rebel. What she did wasn’t on the level of forcing someone to give up on a reckless dream because they would be happier that way in the long run. She really did just tear relationships apart. Nothing more than that. She already didn’t like it, but she wasn’t even allowed an excuse for herself as she did it. And this naturally led to everyone else loathing her. If you were told that was all you could ever do until you were dead and gone, of course you would despair. And since the angels and demons were higher beings than humans, it had to be all the more unbearable to have nothing but that function.

She would want to change it if she could.

She wanted to reject it.

Kamijou thought those were natural reactions.

He understood.

But he didn’t want the current world to be destroyed.

He didn’t want the people living there to be hurt.

He wasn’t talking about the Magic Gods, Transcendents, or other special humans whose special powers and abilities would make their deaths a great loss for the world as a whole.

He was thinking of the dumb conversations at school and all the nonsense that happened in his dorm room.

He wanted to protect those ordinary things.

He wanted the ordinary things to continue being ordinary.

Without fear.

Without trembling at the possibility of being lost.

Wouldn’t it have started out that way for Coronzon too?

Wasn’t it because she understood the importance of people’s small and ordinary feelings that she couldn’t forgive this world for requiring a person who tore people apart, that brought her despair in having that role forced onto her, and that had ultimately led her to rebel against heaven?

Was this what she really wanted to do?

Was it really right to let the victor destroy the entire world without getting any clear answers to these questions?

If the world really ended now…

If Coronzon herself wasn’t sure if she would gain anything from her victory…

Then how could the humans accept their impending deaths!?

(Someone…)

Kamijou’s throat was dry as a bone.

Maybe even the mucous membranes inside his body had been scorched.

(I don’t care who.)

Even so.

What could he do?

It could be anything, he just didn’t want to give up.

He forced his throat to move as if peeling it apart.

And still collapsed, the boy only had one thing to say. As if in prayer.

“…………H…………e…………l…………p…………”

===Part 6===

“You got it.” “You got it.”

===Part 7===

It sounded like a song.

The lovely girl’s voice controlled everything.

“ATOA. JOEAGTTA.(Alter target of Adikalika. Jump over Europe and go to the Atlantic.)”

And…

“What…?”

Great Demon Coronzon turned her gaze aside.

She knew Adikalika had ''activated''.

It had been launched.

But she didn’t understand.

Why hadn’t she sensed the result?

Her eyes widened past the limit and viewed someplace other than here before groaning.

“It was released. The Adikalika large-scale attack spell was launched… So why isn’t the Italian Peninsula submerged in a sea of blood, flesh, and bone!?”

“Because you redirected it yourself. Although it was my Spell Intercept that made you do it.”

The response was calm.

It was a girl’s voice.

“That spell targets a land named by humans and it brings slaughter to everyone there. That means it won’t have any effect if it’s sent somewhere without a name. It was short hair’s idea. She said Japan has a lot of unnamed islands that are only identified with numbers. And other countries do that too.”

“Damn…you.”

“No matter how big the spell, no matter how intricate the preparation, and even if it is carried out by a higher being far greater than humans…magic is still magic. The spells of angels and demons are based on the same foundation, but did it never occur to you that they could therefore be obstructed by humans?”

“You mean the filthy tongue of a mere human was violating my mind!?”

Coronzon raged, spread her wings wide, and began to yell, but she was forced to fall back a few steps.

Because of something flying in at three times the speed of sound.

With a “boom!!!”, the air was fiercely compressed a moment later.

After catching the projectile in her palm, she could tell what it was. It was half melted, but that was an ordinary arcade coin.

“Oh? Well, that’s unusual. I’ve seen a few people send it back with their reflection, gravity, or some other cheap ability…but I never thought I’d see an idiot catch it with pure brute strength. Oh, wait. Those Magic God people could do that, couldn’t they?”

“Damn you… Damn you both…”

Coronzon growled the words like a deadly curse.

As if the repetition would build up her resentment.

The “zap!!” of a high-voltage current burst out.

Hamazura Shiage had tried something and received a lightning spear, sending him down onto the red snow.

Now Coronzon really was alone.

She had begun this plan alone, but for some reason she now felt a hole in her heart. And not a small one either.

And.

The pillar of light was gone.

The Adikalika large-scale attack spell had been launched, but only launched.

Not a single person had died.

This miracle had not been brought about by Kamijou Touma.

But this was clearly the result that loser had asked for.

“Alice Anotherbible and Anna Sprengel never made it here. Yet you outsiders did? It doesn’t add up. If you could just walk here, they wouldn’t have used parachutes!!”

Coronzon began ranting, but she soon stopped.

Her accumulation of resentment had ceased.

She was empty.

No, she had realized there was a precedent.

Hadn’t Anna Kingsford done something similar in hell?

And hadn’t ''the other Anna'' been here?

In other words…

“No, it isn’t just that those two never arrived. Did they intentionally ''give up'' their spots!? To ensure these two could reach the center!? Did they use magical tricks to let them pass straight through the invisible labyrinth without my noticing!?”

No voice answered her.

Instead, the two girls took a step toward Coronzon.

Straight toward her.

“Do you really have time for that? Unlike Touma, you don’t have anyone coming to save you.”

“I don’t know what any of this great demon stuff is about, but I hope you don’t think you can hurt my idiot this badly and get away with it.”

Index of the magical world.

Misaka Mikoto of the scientific world.

Those two girls had heard a certain boy’s cry.

[[File: GT Index v13 BW8.png|thumb]]

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter3|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Epilogue}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter4

2025-08-18T04:09:12Z

EpicMatt66: /* Part 4 */

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3

2025-08-18T04:04:44Z

EpicMatt66: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 3: To Protect the World We Live In – Dance_With_ADIKALIKA.==

===Part 1===

“How long are we gonna be stuck here? I’m starving…” groaned Aogami Pierce.

He was in the District 10 crematorium.

They were quarantined inside.

There were some vending machines in the hallway, but about half the options on the bread machine had their red “sold out” lights lit. With the entire class there, a few dozen were forced to use the same vending machine, so it didn’t require the supplier to be falling behind on restocking the machine for it to be running out.

Every window and door was sealed from the outside with a thick bulletproof plastic. The only exit was gas-proof door protected by an air curtain, but it was guarded by a thick powered suit armed with a flamethrower. Whether it was powered suit’s doing or not, no one’s phones had a signal. The only smile was on Aogami Pierce’s Magical Powered Kanamin charm. The view out the windows was already dark. It was 8 PM. Aogami Pierce had been so busy with the funeral this morning that he feared he wouldn’t get a chance to claim the social network game rewards that had become a daily habit for him. He also hadn’t checked the video sites or online news. Falling behind the average person in information felt like being a step away from death for an otaku.

“And yet Kami-yan’s probably still walking around out there when he’s the one who caused all this. Then that woman who seemed in charge bit her tongue and was sent to the hospital and those middle-school-looking guests left too. What’s even the point of keeping us in here at this point?”

“Aside from that, something about this doesn’t feel right. They claim to be afraid of a microscopic infection or contaminant, but they haven’t brought in any kits for testing our blood or mucous membranes.”

Fukiyose Seiri tended to take the reasonable view and reject conspiratorial thinking, but for once she was pursuing it while choosing her words carefully.

Was there really an infection source here?

The crematorium staff and the part-time monk were starting to look skeptical as well. And if trust in Bio-Secure(?), the hosts in charge of the place, dropped, another thought would naturally begin to form.

They were up against a flamethrower-wielding group that kept their faces hidden. The group was highly organized, yet didn’t appear to be the official Anti-Skill.

…Was it really safe to go on obeying their instructions?

Then a sound came from outside the cloudy window.

It sounded like the rustling of a thicket being parted.

The powered suit stationed in front of the gas-proof door tilted its heads in a very human way and then contacted someone.

“B5a, you’re scheduled report is late. How long are you going to hang around out back? I can see your coordinates, so quit slacking off and respond.”

A short silence.

The mood changed.

“B5a? …A3b to C1d, B5a’s coordinates aren’t moving from around back. He’s even switched off his camera sharing, so what the hell is he up to? You’re outside, right? Just to be safe, I’m requesting a visual check.”

For some reason, Aogami Pierce looked to the window clouded by plastic, not the powered suit doing the talking.

He was curious.

What was that rustling sound he could hear coming from just outside?

Or maybe he had no real reason to expect anything and he was simply being guided by a curiosity about the unknown, a psychological tendency found even in ancient myths.

“H-hey? A3b to C1d, what’s wrong? Check in, all of you!”

There was nothing more than a sound like splitting wood. And not a thin piece of plywood either – this was the sound of a centuries-old tree being forcibly split down the center.

The powered suit guarding the gas-proof door contacted someone, shook his head, and then rushed outside.

Aogami Pierce looked puzzled.

“Huh? What’s he doing leaving his post? Could this be our chance to escape?”

“What if he returns right a-”

Fukiyose didn’t finish her sentence.

They heard some kind of rustling sound outside the cloudily translucent window…but nothing more than that.

The powered suit that had left the gas-proof door hadn’t returned.

“Around back of the crematorium would be…right out there, wouldn’t it?”

Because no else was talking, Fukiyose’s voice sounded awfully loud.

Then silence.

It was so uncomfortably quiet that Aogami Pierce’s gulp was audible.

“What is going on outside?”

The bulletproof plastic sprayed over the outside of the window left the view too cloudy to see well. Aogami Pierce slowly approached to try and get a view outside.

''Crash!!

A powered suit’s bucket-like head armor broke through the cloudy window.

“Eek!?”

Aogami Pierce tumbled backwards onto his rear.

No one laughed.

This wasn’t ordinary glass. Even after breaking, it didn’t shatter. The glass advertised as bulletproof stayed in one piece with cracks spiderwebbing across it. How much force had that slammed into the window with? After breaking through the plastic wall, the bucket-like head armor did not move. Aogami Pierce didn’t know exactly how a powered suit worked or was worn, but the head was at an unnatural height for standing or sitting. Wasn’t it painful to have just your head fixed in such an awkward position?

Or.

Was the wearer beyond the point of complaining about pain or fear?

Something was definitely happening.

What that was was less clear.

But while the details were a mystery, staying here would be a bad idea!!

“Th-there’s something out there… I saw ''some kinda giant legs moving around''! If we don’t do anything, will that thing get in through the window!?”

Fukiyose also took a few steps toward the window.

“I-it’s fine,” she said. “It’s fine. I mean, those Bio Secure(?) people sealed up all the exits with that special bulletproof plastic!”

A high-pitched and unpleasant cracking sound rang out.

Yes. Tons of cracks had spiderwebbed through one of those precious windows, destroying it.

What protection was that?

“Are you planning to hide in here forever?” asked Aogami Pierce. “What about food and water? All we’ve got is the bread vending machine in the hallway!”

The bread vending machine was already half covered in “sold out” lights and those special forces(?) protected head-to-toe with tough powered suits hadn’t fared too well themselves. No one could say for certain if the makeshift bulletproof nature of the plastic applied over glass could really prevent this attacker from getting in.

More than that, the trapped high schoolers could succumb to the mental pressure, panic, and suicidally scatter.

Tsukuyomi Komoe, who was responsible for all those students, breathed out through her nose. The 135cm teacher managed to speak even as she tearfully trembled.

“Th-th-th-there was a bus outside! We can take a look outside and, if there’s an opening, make a run for the bus out the main entrance!!”

“But who’s going to drive it!?”

“Believe it or not, I have a Class 2 large vehicle license, so I can handle a bus with ease!!”

The students were leaning heavily toward the “not” side, but complaining would only get them left behind in the crematorium filled with such a dangerous atmosphere. And no one in a 1st year high school class would know how to drive even an ordinary car. So like it or not, Tsukuyomi Komoe was their only hope.

They decided to call over the crematorium staff and the part-time monk too. They gathered their things and approached the gas-proof door that was inflated with air and felt like the goal at the end of a marathon. The problem was the space beyond the two-layer door.

Looking to the roundabout with a large roof to keep the rain off…there it was. The bus they had arrived on.

The 20-ish meters to it clutched at their hearts with fear.

But the group protected by thick powered suits had been taken out.

This had to be better than heading out and staying on foot.

However, there was still a fundamental question.

“So what was that about giant legs moving around?”

“I don’t know. That’s just what I saw through the distorted glass.”

They only saw darkness out front. That didn’t tell them much of anything.

But it had to be there.

“I-I found the key… Okay, everyone, are you ready? There is no turning back if you forget something. Ready, set…go!!”

On Komoe-sensei’s signal, they all ran out toward the bus.

===Part 2===

It was already night and a red snow was falling.

A girl in black mourning clothes, Misaka Mikoto, let her shoulders slump.

Truly the world had to be ending if Shokuhou Misaki was the only person she had to vent to.

“What do we do now!? It’s gotten dark. It’s eight o’clock! But we still haven’t found that idiot, it’s well past the dorm’s curfew, and we missed dinner…”

“I have Mental Out, so I can get by if need be.”

“Are there no hints at all!? We haven’t seen any of those Bio Secure powered suits in a while, so what is even happening anymore!?”

That was who they were supposed to be pursuing, but it felt like they were straying further and further from the center of the excitement. They were in District 10 since the crematorium was there, but was this even the right district to search?

And…

“What is that?”

Just as she was starved for any information at all, Misaka Mikoto spotted something in the distance.

Specifically, at a large intersection with a pedestrian bridge located a short distance away.

“There’s something there.”

“Those aren’t ground-based drones, are they?”

This was nothing at all like Bio Secure and their powered suits. The things didn’t even seem mechanical.

What were those gross 2m monsters crawling with legs?

Mikoto wasn’t a fan of snakes and worms either, but she found it hard to watch many-legged creatures moving around.

And these didn’t look like ordinary creatures. Something like big clumps of blonde hair were crawling this way and that. They inspired the same disgust as peeking inside a stranger’s kitchen trash bucket.

Mikoto held a hand over her mouth in exaggerated sorrow.

“Long blonde hair… Shokuhou, this isn’t some new and extremely cursed special move of yours, is it?”

“Of course it isn’t. How am I supposed to use my psychological Mental Out to make hair move around on its own? Besides, isn’t it obvious at a glance that those monstrous clumps of filth are nothing at all like the perfect beauty ability of my hair!?”

The busty blonde must have been deeply offended because she tearfully grabbed at Mikoto.

Mikoto had a fairly strong belief that half the negative aspects of the world were Shokuhou Misaki’s fault, but apparently these things were part of the other half.

“So what are they?” asked Mikoto.

“I sincerely hope the fact that the dead are getting back up doesn’t mean we’ve entered some alternate world where anything goes…”

Several of the golden things turned their way. Forcefully.

It wasn’t clear why, but the things had locked onto them.

However, if they were vulnerable to physical attacks, they weren’t really anything to fear. Not when Misaka Mikoto was Academy City’s #3 Railgun.

She blasted an arcade coin at three times the speed of sound and the golden crabs, centipedes, and whatnot scattered. Of course, she could only manage this so easily because she was the Level 5 known as the Ace of Tokiwadai and an ordinary person wouldn’t stand a chance against them.

“Misaka-san, there’s one up on the pedestrian bridge.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

“Misaka-san, you missed one in the right side street.”

“I was just getting to that one.”

“Misaka-san, wait, that isn’t one of them!!”

“Nhh!?”

Misaka Mikoto shook hard.

…Did she just blast a non-blonde thing as it turned a corner up ahead? And the thing making a clanging sound was, um, a vehicle?

This was one problem with being too powerful.

Time froze for a bit.

And Shokuhou Misaki held a hand over her mouth in exaggerated sorrow.

“Misaka-san… To think you would tarnish your name ability with murder at your age…”

“Wait, hold on, they’re probably not dead maybe! Oh please be alive, whoever you are!!”

She rushed over to find no one in the driver’s seat.

In fact, the engine wasn’t even on. Apparently no one had been inside and something had caused the parked car to slowly slide forward. While this frozen street looked flat, if you placed pachinko balls on it, she guessed they would probably all roll in a single direction.

But anyway…

“Phew. No harm, no foul.”

“I have a feeling this still violates several law abilities, but it’s only a feeling, so I’ll ignore it.”

Just as the two of them were breathing a sigh of relief, Mikoto spotted a girl passed out near the car.

The girl wore a white nun’s habit.

And was that a calico cat and a girl figurine she had there?

===Part 3===

Heavy yet unsteady breathing sounded in the dark night of red snow.

“Pant, gasp…”

Coming from Kihara Goukei.

The end of her extended arm was grasping a giant fly head.

Her left arm was missing past the elbow and the right arm holding the corpse was already rotting away in places, revealing the greenish discoloration of the bone below.

Had her opponent called this magic? Some method that Kihara had never before seen had eliminated so many of her biological reactions that even the brains contained within her skull had been fully blown away at least twice, but, well, ''all she had to do was mend the missing biological organs.

(Still, I did lose a lot: three of the stamp-sized computer chips embedded in my body, two of my bacteria colonies, and even my precious pea crabs…)

But she had still defeated that thing.

When she tossed the unneeded fly head aside, it splatted onto the red snow-covered ground and then vanished as if melting into thin air. Like it had never existed in the first place.

Necromancer Isabella Theism was seated with her back against a building wall.

Her head was hanging limply and she wasn’t moving.

A thin layer of red snow had accumulated on her head.

She had to already be unconscious.

However, this wasn’t over yet.

Kihara Goukei heard unpleasant rustling sounds.

Coming from a golden mass resembling a giant crab.

Apparently these things had been scattered around by a visitor who went by the overblown title of “great demon”.

The small boy approached her. Probably because he was afraid.

His name was Urekawa Ousuke, wasn’t it?

She loved children. No, it didn’t have to be children. Asking for help was a gamble because it required revealing your weakness and powerlessness to someone else. To the point that a rejection from them could mean losing everything. Kihara Goukei loved anyone who would take that step to rely on her. Which was why she wanted to live up to that trust no matter what. Even though she knew, as one of the infamous Kiharas, they would all wind up disliking her in the end.

“Madame Gou…”

“Don’t worry. There is nothing to fear.”

By the time she said that, all wounds had vanished from Kihara Goukei. Only smooth skin was visible through her torn clothing. Her rotten and missing limbs were back as well.

A child was watching. Doing the correct thing always made them fear her, but that didn’t mean she should continue showing off all that gruesome blood and injuries.

…However, that didn’t mean she had regained full function of her body.

(Really, I would have been truly dead if that thing had destroyed two more of my miniaturized myocardium bunches.)

She wasn’t about to say so, though.

She was concerned, but increasing the boy’s burden by revealing the state of her remaining lives was the wrong thing to do.

As reliable Madame Gou, the correct choice was to smile and say something else.

“Let’s get you home. I will crush all the dangers and clear a path for you☆”

She was perfectly fine with leaving Isabella to die, but the boy looked up at her with damp eyes and she was forced to give herself two extra arms. …This was not a free-to-use unlimited storage space deal, though. If she didn’t orally ingest various ''ingredients'' such as protein and calcium, she would suffer from deficiency symptoms, so she had to be careful. Apparently her only choice was to fight today while carrying yesterday’s enemy on her back.

(But still.)

“This was too much of détour. I really don’t think I have enough stamina left to deal with that Coronzon person.”

===Part 4===

They had settled on a plan.

First, take a transport plane into the sky. Then every last missile left in Academy City would be fired on Coronzon and they would hide in that barrage to parachute down nearby.

Only so many people could act.

Namely, the group in the crumbling consulate.

Kamijou Touma, Alice Anotherbible, Kihara Noukan, the Bologna Succubus, Blodeuwedd the Bouquet, Qliphah Puzzle 545, Dion Fortune, Takitsubo Rikou, and Hamazura Shiage.

Their job was to battle a great demon to keep the entire world at peace.

It was ironic that the group they had gathered for such an over-the-top objective had such variety yet wasn’t even large enough to play a soccer match.

(So Vidhatri is ultimately staying in the consulate to rest. At least it sounds like she’s woken up.)

They would just have to do this with the group available.

At 9 PM, they stepped out from the former Bridge Builders Cabal consulate.

Their destination was District 23. It was right next door to District 12 where they were now.

They could travel that distance on foot.

Kamijou took a nervous look out at the main street and was shocked by how dark it was.

Was this really Academy City?

“There’s no one here. No cars either. I know the Anglicans apparently took over the city, but I guess they’re not patrolling the streets like Anti-Skill.”

“Because their priority is Coronzon. That selfish and indiscreet group did not travel halfway around the world to keep order in the city,” said Dion Fortune, pouting her lips.

Even if it was only an interim position, she seemed upset that none of them were listening to what she said as their leader. Understandable.

“If they’re not willing to do the job, they shouldn’t have used military might to take over…” said Accelerator over the wireless earphone Kamijou wore.

That other leader was also in a bad mood. Again, understandable.

District 23 was a unique place that specialized in the aerospace industry and the entire district was a giant off limits zone, but not much security was functioning with the city in such a bad state. And it seemed unlikely the Anglicans would understand the scientific value well enough to post magician guards.

The place was wide open at the moment.

Academy City was darker than usual and Kamijou asked a question while walking through the falling red snow.

“District 7 is a big place. Do we know Coronzon’s location there?”

“The former site of the Windowless Building,” said Accelerator.

“…I see.”

“Apparently that damn demon intends destroy every piece of Aleister’s legacy.”

Coronzon was currently spreading “blonde hair monsters” around District 7 for defense. They looked frightening at first, but finding the highest concentration would tell you what Coronzon most wanted to protect, which told them where Coronzon was as she completed her ceremony. …Constructing a defensive line was important, but this could easily happen if you weren’t careful where you positioned it.

In this snow, Kamijou found it frightening to be endlessly on the lookout without anything actually happening.

He felt like he would freeze to death if he didn’t do something himself.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet opened and closed her iron maiden thing.

“If you want to warm up, my coat is open to you.”

“Help me, her nemesis!!”

Kamijou clasped his hands and prayed to the flying succubus who launched a flying kick into Miss Bouquet’s face since it was the only exposed part of her. She did it with those sharp heels of hers, so would she be okay?

Meanwhile, the border to District 23 came into view. It was impossible to miss with the metal fence taller than an adult stretching endlessly to the left and right.

“So this is the place.”

From the outside, no guards were in evidence.

That special district was supposedly crammed full of runways and launch sites, but it was terribly dark at the moment. The stadium-like lighting was currently switched off. Probably because the international airport was shut down during the emergency.

“Still, there might be someone in the roofed checkpoints,” cautioned Accelerator. “So instead of causing unnecessary problems, find a good spot and climb over the fence.”

“You’re so nice to normal people.”

“Of course I am. Normal people aren’t a nuisance to society like all of you.”

Kamijou had no response to that one.

They all climbed over the tall fence. It looked like little Alice would have trouble…and she might just spread her arms and break through the fence with a smile if left to her own devices, so Kamijou assisted her.

Meanwhile, Hamazura noticed something and grew flustered.

“H-hey. That bouquet person is flailing around on the ground. She fell over!”

“Peh peh peh. It’s a miracle she even managed to climb to the top of the fence in that iron maiden of a coat!” said the Bologna Succubus.

“This world is deeply sick if we must rely on these people to save us all,” lamented Accelerator.

The Bologna Succubus held a hand to her mouth and roared with laughter while showing zero inclination to help (even though that was her colleague), so Hamazura and Takitsubo had to help up the girl who might as well have been wearing a mascot costume made of steel. With all the metal on the outside, she had to be handled with care lest their palms stick to it in the cold.

And the mystery person inside was crying fairly seriously.

“Uh, uh, eh, uhhh… That insane demon who wanders around in her underwear was making fun of me. I’ll never live it down…”

Apparently the Bologna Succubus’s fashion choices were considered abnormal even among the Transcendents. On the other hand, the girl talking here wore a naked apron underneath her thick coat.

“You should have remove the heavy coat and thrown it over the fence,” commented Kihara Noukan who had made it to the other side of the fence.

How had a dog managed that? Was he really just a golden retriever?

They had finally entered the off-limits zone.

But they would be safe for now. This plan came straight from Accelerator at the very top. Kamijou knew he didn’t need to be nervous, but he still found himself crouching down to avoid being seen.

“Your destination is Runway D-25. A transport plane is waiting for you there. I had the snow cleared in this frigid weather to get it there, so don’t you waste it.”

“I’m amazed to learn the city has at least 25 runways.”

But even with the runway lights off, wouldn’t an airplane and its large wings be pretty noticeable out in the red snow? An airplane’s main wings seemed more delicate than a house’s roof, though.

The Bologna Succubus flapped her wings.

“If it’s just the boy, I could carry him up into the night sky. No airplane necessary.”

“I wouldn’t if I were you. Coronzon and the Anglicans will both react sharply to any magical tricks. An airplane lets us fly without using any magic, which will help us hide within the missile explosions to approach.”

Dion Fortune immediately shot down her idea.

In the magic world, you apparently weren’t guaranteed a victory if your magic power level was over a million billion or whatever. At times, it was more useful to fully hide your presence and blend into the background.

Qliphah Puzzle 545 had been flapping her own wings for the same reason, so she froze a bit as everyone turned her way.

The red snow was beginning to accumulate in the darkness. The marks on the runway were hard to make out, but that just meant they had to find the place where a lot of people had been moving around clearing the snow. By following the remaining footprints and tire tracks, it looked like they could at least avoid getting lost and walking in circles through the vast District 23.

“Hey, there’s something there.” Kihara Noukan was looking elsewhere. “It doesn’t look like a city security robot. That is a design that would frighten the children to tears.”

A weird, two meter crab creature was scurrying along in the distance.

No, was that even a living thing?

The monster was made from tons of blonde hair.

This was one of the patrolling guards Coronzon was using for defense.

“A scout, I suppose,” said Blodeuwedd the Bouquet with a white breath.

Kamijou frowned.

“Is it something like the Aethyr Avatars I saw in the UK?”

“She isn’t providing them that much power. Probably so she can focus on Adikalika,” assessed Dion Fortune.

But it was still there.

Hadn’t that #1 bastard said they were only in District 7!? Then what’s this one doing here!?

“Coronzon must have noticed me poking around, so she randomized her defensive line to confuse us as we tried to slip through!” said Accelerator.

“What, so it was your fault!?”

“No, it was your fault for failing to settle on a plan without my help!!”

But while he didn’t say it out loud, Kamijou was moderately surprised.

Apparently not even new Board Chairman Accelerator could see anything and everything happening in Academy City.

Was his observable area being limited by all the unrepaired damage across the city?

This meant Coronzon could more easily learn of their plan…but that didn’t ruin everything. She would have learned about it eventually. Even if she knew they were coming, they would still be able to parachute in among the missiles while she was too busy dealing those missiles to deal with them.

“But if the transport plane or the runway are blown up, you won’t be able to take off. Get aboard the plane as soon as you can. We can discuss this after that!”

Kamijou heard the rumbling of an engine.

Based on what Accelerator had said, he was expecting to find airport staff operating a snow plow, but that wasn’t what this was.

“What the hell is that?” asked Accelerator.

“…That’s my class.”

It was a bus.

With a 135cm teacher gripping the steering wheel.

[[File:GT Index v13 BW5.png|thumb]]

Either she wasn’t used to driving such a large vehicle or the tires were slipping on the red snow, because it wasn’t moving any faster than a bicycle. He heard a flapping sound and noticed a window toward the back was open just a bit with a curtain caught in it.

Why had they wandered into off limits District 23?

As he wondered that, he recalled the crematorium was in District 10 and that was adjacent to District 23. With Coronzon and her defenders swarming their home ground of District 7, maybe they hadn’t been able to return to their dorms and had come here for shelter.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet gave a simple comment.

“They’re going to die.”

A shape was already in hot pursuit.

Several were in fact.

Those two meter crabs were made by forcibly wrapping long, long blonde hair. Unlike the weirdly long legs of a Japanese spider crab, these were stouter and had thick, brutally shaped pincers. At that size, a pinch would probably be able to crush and slice right through a steel pipe as big around as Kamijou’s arm, but what was with that clump of hair? In addition to simple physical attacks, its terrifying appearance suggested it could also use toxins and infections.

They couldn’t let Coronzon know what they were doing.

He knew that much.

But then he saw one of the monsters, which could run straight forward despite being a crab, lunge toward the bus that couldn’t get its speed up thanks to the slippery snow. No, the long tail on that one meant it was probably a scorpion. What would happen to his classmates if it caught up?

“…”

Kamijou Touma made a rapid direction change.

He clenched his right fist and charged straight toward the giant killer scorpion.

The instant he punched it, the sensation vanished.

It rapidly lost its shape and scattered across the red snowy ground.

It gave off a twisted shine.

That really was long, long blonde hair it was made of. At this point, there was no need to ask whose.

The #1 groaned from the earphone.

He may have been holding his head where he was.

“You’re just causing us more trouble…”

“Where can I send my class!?”

“The closest option would be the international airport terminal. It’s full of anti-terror mechanisms, so it should last a while. I’ll open the shutter at the delivery entrance.”

Fortunately, smart people could switch gears quick at times like this.

His voice might not reach them inside the bus, but he should still be able to use the school’s social media. Just to be safe, he sent a notification to all their phones, so the entire class received a message from a dead boy’s address simply telling them to change course.

“Now I just have to draw the attention of the golden crabs and snakes so the bus can escape safely!”

''Boom!!!

Something exploded nearby.

No, that was the sound of thick lightning dropping from high in the sky and piercing a giant snake.

“There’s only so much I can do,” said Accelerator. “You figure out which targets are most efficient.”

Kamijou couldn’t afford to die here. Even if he let his class escape, the entire world would be doomed if Coronzon were allowed to launch Adikalika. And then his classmates would be killed regardless.

The Bologna Succubus raised her voice from a short distance away.

“Stop worrying about the future! Focus on what’s right in front of you!!”

The golden scorpion was closer than he had expected.

While he was watching its sharp pincers, something else swooshed sharply down from the upper right of his vision.

That was the giant venomous tail.

“Uh!?”

He heard a powerful metallic roar and saw orange sparks.

For a brief moment, Kamijou truly had no idea what had happened.

He sensed the sweet, sweet scent of nectar and felt someone else’s body heat in what was supposed to be a freezing night.

He wasn’t in complete darkness. He was shut off from the world, but the enclose space was filled with a faint bluish-white light meant for growing plants. And he saw an excessively skinny girl’s body.

That was apparently Blodeuwedd the Bouquet. Her thick metal coat had covered him and deflected the sharply jabbing scorpion tail with its massive armor.

“Th-thank-”

“You’re mine now☆”

“Mgh, mgh, mgahhh!?”

Before the fear could even set in, he was caught in the embrace of a pair of unusually skinny arms. And the thick metal coat that cut him off from the outside world shut the final remaining slit before his eyes. Uh, oh. At this rate, he would be chewed up inside this super-sweet girl’s iron maiden!?

An exasperated voice spoke from outside the coat.

“You know, I’m beginning to think you want the boy’s right hand to strip you naked and toss you out into the open.”

“Hm, is that how it works?”

With a flapping sound, the Bologna Succubus opened her large wings wide.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet also opened her thick coat like double doors.

Those Transcendents had once tried to bring salvation to the people.

…They really were so much alike. Kamijou couldn’t imagine why they didn’t get along.

And now wasn’t the time to be relaxing. Failing to take out any of those monsters would only lead to further victims.

Once Kamijou was finally returned to the outside world, the demon woman smiled and whispered to him.

“Really, boy. You never do stop trying to show off, do you?”

“Did I do something wrong?”

“I didn’t say that☆” “She didn’t say that☆”

===Part 5===

As the bus departed, Aogami Pierce stared out the window and shouted.

“Kami-yan!!”

But Kamijou did not answer the call from the bus.

Maybe he hadn’t heard through the thick window.

Or maybe he was preoccupied with other matters. Aogami Pierce could see him using his right hand to punch and destroy a few more of the blonde hair crabs and scorpions approaching the bus.

Even though he didn’t have to do that.

Even though he been pushed away as a dangerous source of infection.

Even though Aogami Pierce hadn’t confronted the adults for treating him that way when they hadn’t even applied any real pressure to prevent it.

In truth, the class had no idea what was going on.

Why was Kamijou Touma’s fist so effective against those monsters?

What was he doing here in District 23 after fleeing the crematorium?

But he hadn’t changed.

Dead or resurrected, Kamijou Touma was Kamijou Touma.

The bus drove on.

To leave that boy behind again.

A Magical Powered Kanamin charm swayed from Aogami Pierce’s pocket. The location of a new shelter had been sent to his phone which finally had a signal again.

Fukiyose Seiri looked glum. The highly responsible girl was talking to herself.

“Oh, no. …And I called him a zombie back at the crematorium.”

“That settles it. Busty black-haired Fukiyose Seiri must atone by working as the manager of the boy’s dorm for a while!!”

Aogami Pierce struck a pose shortly before a fist struck his face.

She wasn’t opposed to finding some way to atone, but she disliked Aogami Pierce’s attempt to use that to benefit himself.

Something like a sob came from Tsukuyomi Komoe in the driver’s seat.

She let go of the big steering wheel with one hand to rub her eyes, but the large bus began to slide to the side and was soon swerving back and forth a lot. She was too short for her feet to reach the gas and brake pedals, but maybe it had been a mistake to break a mop handle in two and attach them to her legs with packing tape wrapped around her shins and shoes to forcibly allow her to drive.

Little by little, their usual classroom was returning.

Now the only thing they needed was him.

===Part 6===

District 23 was large and flat. It was dark, devoid of landmarks, and currently covered in an unnatural red snow. The frantic fighting threatened to throw off Kamijou’s sense of direction, leaving him unsure which way he had come from and which way he was going.

(The bus has gone, so now I’d really like to get away from these things.)

“Teacher, look after yourself!”

He didn’t need Alice to tell him that.

Golden crabs and snakes were converging on his location from multiple directions.

He’d taken it too far.

Now he might not make it.

Just as his panic was starting to show, something exploded to the side.

No, that wasn’t it. The steel mass of a snowplow had crashed in and crushed a few of the golden snakes and scorpions.

The driver was too small for the driver’s seat.

The person who hopped out of the snowplow was Anna Sprengel.

Come to think of it, hadn’t she been freeloading in Kamijou’s room since her punishment had been delayed?

“I hope you hadn’t forgotten about me, fool. No, surely not.”

Kamijou Touma’s lack of reaction earned him a kick in the shin.

Apparently his inability to look her in the eye had not been appreciated.

“I have been gathering information on my own and it isn’t looking good. Academy City’s resources are close to depletion, but Coronzon only has to cut off more of her endlessly growing hair to replenish her forces.”

“Eh? That’s how it works?”

“She is only allotting them the bare minimum of resources because she had to focus on Adikalika, but if she focused on mass-producing these things, it could turn into a very big problem.”

A short distance away, the red snow was split through and something like an Eastern dragon drew out a large curve.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet was swinging around her metal coat’s large sleeves and shouting something, so she was probably summoning a swarm of starlings or other pest birds.

Kamijou asked Anna Sprengel a question as he ran along the red snow.

“How much do you know about our plan?”

“I wouldn’t be in District 23 if I wasn’t familiar with the general idea.”

He didn’t know how she had learned that, but if she could do it, then someone else could in the same way.

Like Coronzon.

Since they had clashed with her blonde hair monster scouts, she had to know what they were doing regardless.

But that didn’t make this revelation any less frightening.

“…”

Meanwhile, Hamazura Shiage had been silently glaring this way for a while.

The track suit girl with him also showed no sign of stopping.

Kamijou didn’t fully understand all of the relationships between the people here. Did Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou have some connection to Anna Sprengel?

For that matter…

“After R&C Occultics, I bet there aren’t many people with a favorable opinion of Anna Sprengel.”

“You’re not wrong, but I’m being falsely accused in this case. That wasn’t me – it was the filthy scammer who was using my body.”

“?”

That made no sense to Kamijou, but why did Hamazura and Takitsubo also frown when they heard it?

A certain succubus reacted to the phrase “falsely accused” by wagging her tail side to side, but he didn’t have time for her right now.

After some more running, Kamijou came across a lump taller than he was. The pointy-haired boy initially jumped, thinking it was another monster released by Coronzon, but it wasn’t moving. Apparently it was only a large pile of red snow.

The result of clearing the snow.

Of course, this went beyond what someone armed with a shovel could accomplish. Most likely, someone had used that snowplow or a wheel loader.

There were a few different routes marked with tire tracks, so there must have been a team that gathered the runway’s snow here and another team that loaded that into a dump truck or something and carried it away for.

“With those monsters in District 23, I had the workers quit clearing the snow and go hide in the international airport terminal,” said Accelerator. “After all the work they put in for us, I couldn’t let them die for us too.”

That went without saying.

But with the world on the verge of destruction, Kamijou appreciated hearing things like that said out loud. He didn’t know if this should be called an emergency or a crisis, but neither was any reason to trample people’s lives underfoot. And the person serving at the top as board chairman was willing to say so.

And in that case…

“Is that it?” said Kamijou, catching his breath.

Even with barely any lights around, the large shape still stood out from the surrounding darkness.

It looked like a giant whale with wings equipped with several x-shaped propellers.

It was a transport plane.

===Part 7===

Misaka Mikoto sighed after managing to rescue(?) Index in the dark streets of District 10.

“I didn’t screw up. I mean, I’m helping her, so she should thank me. There is no reason for her to throw stones at me. None at all.”

“Hey, girl. You might be able to fool that sheltered nun, but you can’t pull the wool over the eyes of a god of deception.”

The 15cm person(?) was saying something, but she probably wasn’t human and could be safely ignored!

Academy City’s #3 looked into the distance.

There was something there.

But not a scurrying blonde thing. This looked more scientific.

Mikoto stared in amazement.

“Are self-driving vehicles allowed on public roads? I know they let those busses drive around during the Daihaseisai, but wasn’t that a special case?”

“It may be a public app-based taxi service taking advantage of loopholes in the regulations. Besides, aren’t even the traffic lights having trouble in this red snow? When ordinary taxis can’t ensure their safety, they’re probably refusing to work.”

Shokuhou gave some explanations, but it didn’t sound like she had anything solid to go on.

At any rate, Mikoto raised her hand to hail it and it approached her like normal.

“What’s with this car? It’s tiny.”

Probably because it was designed to be self-driving and thus had no driver’s seat or passenger seat. It reminded her of one of those ultra-small cars shaped like an egg lying on its side that you sometimes saw in TV ads. She wondered if a golf cart might actually be more spacious.

Index tilted her head.

“Will that take us to Touma?”

“I don’t feel like explaining, so I’ll just say ‘more or less’.”

“Okay!”

The white nun boarded with guileless eyes. A single piece of candy would probably be enough to kidnap her.

Meanwhile, a much more suspicious type of girl gave the car a skeptical look.

“Not so fast, Misaka-san. Hailing it is all well and good, but do you know where it’s going?”

“Scoot over.”

Mourning clothes Misaka Mikoto ignored the question and climbed in after the nun.

The door automatically shut behind her.

“Huh!?”

Shokuhou Misaki pounded on the door from the outside.

But this self-driving car only seated two!

“Didn’t you hear me say the car was tiny, you stupid girl!? And claiming seats has always been a race! Hmm, what a shame. There’s just not enough room in here for any sacks of fat to join us.”

“–––––!? ……!!!?”

“Hm? Short hair, what is she saying?”

“That right there is her shouting ‘Huhhh? Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh??’ at the top of her lungs. She’s so cute when she’s helpless.”

Misaka Mikoto was cruel through and through.

With a deep rumble, the tiny car mercilessly drove off.

It was clearly electric, so that rumble was probably a sound effect played for safety.

(Since it’s self-driving, if she really wanted to stop it, she only needed to move in front of it while it was stopped so the camera or radar would detect her and automatically apply the brakes. That stupid girl’s inability to ad lib makes her so much easier to deal with.)

15cm Othinus stared into the distance and muttered from Index’s shoulder.

“I may be a god of war, but if that outwitted her, I’m worried she won’t survive left all alone with those weird golden things scurrying around.”

“If that was enough to kill her, she wouldn’t have been a thorn in my side for so long.”

===Part 8===

Aboard the transport plane, Kamijou had been most afraid while they rattled along the frozen runway, but everything stabled out once they were up in the night sky. Even though now was when they were truly approaching death.

He was surprised enough to find they had parachutes small enough for Alice and Anna Sprengel, but then he noticed Kihara Noukan rummaging around a corner of the cargo space. Even though he was a golden retriever. Was there really such a thing as a canine parachute in this wide world?

“It’s an extreme sports product. Manufactured by a start-up with some mistaken ideas about what a pet product should be. They also made dog snowboards and dog diving suits. Even though the animals can’t understand or enjoy the concept of being in a viral video. In the end, it’s a product made by humans for humans.”

The voice coming through the earphone was as prickly as ever.

…Just how much information reached the new board chairman on any given day? This didn’t sound at all relevant to the current global threat.

Kamijou also noticed Blodeuwedd the Bouquet modifying the harness of the parachute she was issued. Equipping it to her thick metal coat probably was a challenge, but was it safe to mess with it on your own?

“The missile attack has started,” said Accelerator.

“I see.”

“The stockpile’s only so big, so you only get one chance at this. Jump out into the sky at the designated point and drop down near Coronzon. Miss this chance and you don’t get another shot at it.”

“I’m aware.”

After that exchange, the #1 fell silent.

He seemed displeased with something.

Accelerator whispered the next words over the transmission.

“…Complain about having to do this.”

“Later. I’ll complain all you want when we’re looking back on it.”

A red warning light lit up and the wind raged in.

The pressure rapidly changed.

In the very back of the transport plane, the door meant for loading and unloading vehicles lowered. It formed a gentle slope and led toward a heart-stopping view of the city far below.

“Time to go.”

“The #1 has to see everyone else go?” said Accelerator. “There really is something wrong with this world.”

It was finally time.

Great Demon Coronzon had probably noticed by now. So they couldn’t hope for the best-case scenario. Their next best bet was to put her in a situation where she couldn’t stop them even if she knew what they were doing.

That meant launching every last missile left in Academy City. Mixed in with all those flying objects, Kamijou’s group would be dropping down toward Coronzon.

“Your drop destination is the former site of the Windowless Building in the center of District 7. Not long now!”

An adult man stood next to the open slope and shouted over the roaring wind. It wasn’t clear if he was from the city’s light side or dark side.

“You will be dropping along with the missile attack! So there is no making a U-turn to try again if you mess up. It would stand out too much. We will be arriving above the drop point shortly. Make sure you jump the first time! It is currently 10 PM sharp. Begin jump!!”

At this point, Kamijou just had to steel himself.

He clenched his teeth and took a running start down the slope leading into the sky at over 2000m up.

He forcefully kicked off the end of the slope.

Gravity vanished.

He jumped.

Did he not feel the ordinary fear of heights in that moment because it was such a dark night? The city night was lit unusually sparsely, making it hard to judge the distance to the ground. …Which was actually a dangerous factor leading to landing accidents when making parachute jumps.

Alice and Takitsubo Rikou zoomed right past him.

Apparently your positioning changed your speed.

Kamijou had been spared tumbling uncontrollably end over end, but not because of any athleticism on his part. The parachute bag on his back was wriggling on its own to adjust his air resistance and balance.

Even so, he was at an altitude of 2000m.

That wasn’t very far. In fact, it was frighteningly short for a fall.

As the wind roared up at him, he checked the small LCD on the shoulder strap to find his free fall speed was more than 200km/h. A mere 2 kilometers was nothing.

(I hope that bastard watching on from his ivory tower of a prison did the math right!!)

Something like a cylinder with collapsible wings dropped by right next to Kamijou. It was about as thick around as a two liter water bottle, but its length was well over his height.

“Wait, a missile!?”

If it detonated now, he was dead.

He was free falling from higher up than a skyscraper roof, but this new development eliminated the ordinary fear of that situation.

Also, this didn’t look like a missile that flew in a straight line before piercing into the target.

“What is that? It’s more like a little fish swimming through the sky. A whole school of them!”

“It’s nothing special,” said Accelerator. “Just a ''turretless'' next-gen tank. If you want to blow up another tank, a self-destructing drone has much better range and precision than an ordinary tank gun. Then all you need is to build a large-scale production line to bring down the cost of each drone stuffed full of semiconductors. Then to load a single tank with as many drones as possible, you replace the top of the tank with as many multiple launchers as will fit.”

The explosive covered in what looked like small smartphone lenses weaved sharply about.

This was more than simple speed.

This bleeding-edge deadly technology would read the trajectories of autocannon fire and auto grenade launchers that used radar fuses and then evade them as it approached its target. Once this swarm of slaughter locked onto you, there was no escape and it seemed to work just fine against magic.

“There really is something wrong with Academy City,” said Kamijou.

“Hey. By claiming and sitting on the military patent for this, we can keep the outside world from making any.”

Apparently the new board chairman had thought this through.

Kamijou just hoped it didn’t backfire.

At any rate, it sounded like he didn’t need to worry about any of the missiles pouring down from the sky accidentally hitting anyone. They could stay put and the ''swimming drones'' would avoid them on their own. In fact, it might be safer if no one panicked and tried moving around. …That did bother Kamijou a little because it reminded him of how people had to go through annoying processes and complete tedious registrations to make the processing easier for the machines.

He soared through the night sky.

He plunged into the valley between buildings.

The city that had looked so tiny rapidly spread out around him.

The LCD on his shoulder strap must have been linked to an altimeter. His parachute opened on its own without him having to pull anything. With a sound like a sheet beating at the air, he felt a squeezing across his body. The complex harness had distributed the weight.

“Gweh!!”

But that didn’t make it gentle. This didn’t feel beautiful it all.

Light as a feather this was not. The point of a parachute was to let you fall from a great height without dying and that was it. Maybe it was similar to how being shot through a bulletproof vest still hurt like hell and immobilized you for a bit.

It wasn’t over with the parachute opening.

In fact, he felt like he was still moving pretty quick with it open. The speed felt similar to attempting a slope while seated on a bicycle.

There was no light.

The swimming drones were detonated here and there in the sky and illuminating the world like camera flashes, but the contrast of the shadows was too strong and it only disoriented him.

The pointy-haired boy was aiming for a wide-open street with three lanes both ways…but it turned out to have a lot more stuff than he had expected: streetlights, trees, a wind turbine. Each one would kill him instantly if he collided with it. And the surrounding buildings created some highly irregular wind currents. In fact, the way the wind was dragging him backwards was terrifying.

“Damn, I wish I’d gone for a building rooftop!!”

“Do you want to die impaled on a street wireless LAN antenna or lightning rod?”

He heard a voice.

Was that Dion Fortune drifting along right next to him?

“More importantly, keep an eye on your altimeter. We’re almost at the ground. Don’t miss the moment of impact because it’s dark and there’s snow. You’re out of the fight here if you break your leg!!”

What exactly was he supposed to do?

Just as he wondered that, all the streetlights at a large intersection unnaturally lit up.

Had the rumored new board chairman done something again?

That showed Kamijou the distance to the ground…but it was way closer than he’d thought!?

“Oh, shit!!”

He bent his legs in preparation to cushion against the shock. The wind carried him over and he crashed int some low bushes between the street and sidewalk, but he supposed that was better than colliding with a thick and solid tree or streetlight.

As soon as he landed, the unnaturally lit up street lights unnaturally extinguished themselves.

(Hey, not so fast!)

He had to feel around in the darkness. He fumbled around until he managed to release the parachute harness from his body.

“Where’s the Windowless Building!?”

“The wind blew us pretty far off course. I caught a glimpse of it earlier, but from this far, Hamazura and Takitsubo might contact Coronzon before us.”

Not good.

They weren’t sure they could defeat that great demon with all of them fighting together. It was too dangerous for anyone to go ahead of the rest. Especially for the non magic experts.

Kamijou heard some large wings flapping overhead.

The Bologna Succubus was flying around while carrying iron-maiden-like Blodeuwedd the Bouquet. She was drawing out a big figure 8, so it didn’t look like she was taking the shortest route somewhere. Perhaps she was trying to draw Coronzon’s attention. They had mentioned magic side people reacting more sensitively to magical tricks.

But where was Alice Anotherbible?

Where had Anna Sprengel gone?

Or Qliphah Puzzle 545?

And Kihara Noukan?

(Damn, we keep losing the people that act like trump cards!)

Regardless, they were short on time. They were right at Coronzon’s throat, but that meant she would use each minute and second they delayed to plot a recovery. He wouldn’t even have time to check if everyone was alright.

Dion Fortune was not shaken.

In fact…

“We’ll just have to make do with the people we have. No matter how carefully you plan it out on paper, battles always come down to what you can do with the cards reality gives you!”

“But getting too accustomed to ad libbing means a complete lack of control.”

“Since when were you the careful planning type?”

…

Looking back, every single one of his fights had been ad libbed from beginning to end!!

They had been separated for now, but they would all be heading to the same place from their different landing spots, so he could only trust they would meet up where Coronzon was.

He was a good distance away from the former location of the Windowless Building, but it was a straight shot down a major street. There was no time to lose. If he was worried about Hamazura and Takitsubo, he had to rush there as fast as possible.

While running, Fortune kept to Kamijou’s left-hand side.

She was keeping her distance from Imagine Breaker.

As much as she looked like a young girl, this part of her may come from her nature as a tarot deck and original grimoire.

But they ended up stopping before long.

Because something blocked their way.

Creatures like two meter crabs and snakes made of blonde hair.

…But that wasn’t all.

''Roar!!!

A sudden blast of wind blew through.

The red snow on the ground was thrown into the air and Kamijou felt like he had been struck by an ocean of blood. If Dion Fortune hadn’t immediately grabbed his left arm and tugged, the surprise attack probably would have bisected him. Right down the middle.

Something scraped along the ground. Leaving behind a strange, sharp, and sinister scar. Kamijou briefly saw it as the earth itself hemorrhaging blood. And when the red snow guided his gaze along the scar…he saw someone.

Wearing black mourning clothes.

With a palette knife in her right hand.

With feline symbols all over her.

And the thing she was riding like a steed was…could you even call that thing a cat? The enormous and lithe beast shadow was made of black paint and stood two or three meters tall.

“You’re…kidding,” groaned Kamijou.

Calling this a reunion would be inaccurate. This was likely a different individual from the woman he knew.

But come to think of it…

Before, in the UK, Great Demon Coronzon had taken measures to stop Kamijou, Aleister, and the rest. She had released several pawns based on members of the Golden cabal. The Dion Fortune here now was the only survivor.

That had included big names like Westcott and Mathers…but come to think of it, there was one Golden magician who Coronzon had never used.

Dion Fortune gave the answer.

She spoke the name of the trump card Coronzon had saved until the very, very end.

“''Moina Mathers''…”

The name sounded subtly different from the one Kamijou knew.

But it likely referred to the same person.

She was the wife who had supported Mathers, one of the Golden cabal’s three founders. She was an engineer who had used her artistic talent to design realistically producible versions of the many spiritual items thought up by the Golden cabal. She was the black cat witch.

She resembled Mina, but the Moina that Coronzon had created really was different. The eyes behind the veil were pitch black. Sticky shadows lurked within them and they were so dark it seemed like they would absorb everything.

And Kamijou was hit by the fear of the unknown.

Thinking back, Mina Mathers had always fought alongside him.

To put it another way, they had never fought each other until one or the other was unconscious.

(You’re kidding…)

Out of all the Golden magicians, the black cat witch was the one whose strength as an enemy he couldn’t judge…

(We ''must'' stop Coronzon and Adikalika. We don’t have time for this risky battle that we might not even be able to win!)

Kamijou gulped.

At the same time, the girl next to him stepped forward.

“I’ll do it.”

“Fortune?”

“Honestly, this is a great opportunity. I was already thinking it was high time I conquered my trauma related to ''her''. I mean, she surrounded my house with black cats that were just meow, meow, meow, meow all night long, keeping the entire neighborhood up. She used an astral technique to gouge into my fragile maiden’s back. And there’s plenty more she needs to pay me back forrrrrrrrrr!!”

She suddenly exploded.

There was a lot of personal resentment mixed in, but Dion Fortune didn’t seem willing to back down.

If Fortune and Moina were going to clash here, then Kamijou had to get moving. He couldn’t stick around and waste Fortune’s determination to give him some time even if it meant wearing down her own life.

“Thanks!!” he shouted.

He thought he saw a small smile when Fortune briefly turned to look at him.

She was always saying hers was an interim position and she was only filling the vacancy.

But…

“She’s doing a pretty good job as archbishop if you ask me.”

Kamijou simply ran.

First those blonde hair monsters and now Moina Mathers… Was that really all? How many trump cards did Coronzon have hidden away?

===Part 9===

At the Windowless Building – or really, its former site – a pillar of pale light rose from the center of the large square clearing.

At this point, she must not have felt the need to hide.

Great Demon Coronzon held a hand to her hip, looked up at it, and sighed.

That was the Adikalika large-scale attack spell.

For a great demon like her to spend hours on it, the spell clearly required a lot of care to set up. Of course, that may have been why she felt so attached to it now.

“Only about an hour to go.”

Even that comment under her breath was interrupted and cut off by a nearby explosion.

Was that Academy City’s missile attack?

None of the missiles could directly hit her. She didn’t even need to raise her palm for them to explode and scatter in midair.

“Fools.”

If they had so much weaponry leftover, they should have ignored her and indiscriminately bombed different parts of the city. They should have thoroughly destroyed the city themselves. That way they could have prevented doom for the world at the cost of a single city.

This time, anyway.

She wasn’t about to call it quits if she failed the first time. She was Great Demon Coronzon and she had never said anything about only having a single devastating trump card.

The center of the threat was not Adikalika.

It was Great Demon Coronzon herself.

Of course, Academy City wasn’t actually placing their own fate and the fate of the world in the hands of this long-distance attack.

She knew just how crafty and greedy humans were.

She moved her feet to draw out the lines of a rectangle in the accumulated red snow. Then she added a diamond and a few lines to divide it into sections where she drew in the necessary symbols.

This was a horoscope.

A glance at the ground was enough to read it.

It detected a few people headed this way.

Sensing was her specialty. She was, after all, the supernatural being who managed knowledge off limits to living humans. And that management primarily meant preventing the masses from reaching or acquiring that knowledge.

She had lost count of how many people she had devoured after they foolishly assumed that summoning and taming her was the ticket to endless knowledge. It was laughable that those people were referred to as talented or wise when they couldn’t even figure out it was a bad idea to contact something that essentially had a warning sign with the words “danger” written in large text.

(Some grimoires make me sound really important while describing a role not much different from this country’s Kokkuri-san. Well, at least it’s not as bad as getting confused with the necromancy where people ask a rotten zombie to reveal the future to them.)

“Still…”

Did they really think an explosive blast – that is, physical light and sound – could disturb her?

It was almost scary how ignorant they were of magic. Or maybe was their misplaced confidence in their knowledge that would hurt them in the end. She felt like she was watching bandits hiding in the dark woods and celebrating their victory while unaware that night-vision devices existed.

There was no reason to wait for them to arrive. She could blow them up from here. And all she would need to do was raise her palm in that direction.

So it was time to obey her rule of dispersion.

Who should she kill first?”

“Heh.”

It amused her to no end that her creation of Dion Fortune had taken over her old position as the Anglican Archbishop. Blowing Fortune away along with the Moina Mathers she had sent out would be simple enough…but that was a low priority. The Archetype Processor that could break apart and transform any magic was a greater threat than Fortune herself, but that still wasn’t enough to push her up out of the low priority category.

Fortune was a toy Coronzon had made after all.

The creation could rebel against its creator, but it could never win.

The Bologna Succubus and Blodeuwedd the Bouquet also weren’t top priority. Coronzon had directly destroyed Crowley, so the Transcendents were small time to her. After all, Alice Anotherbible was ''an accidental success'' by one of Aleister’s students and the other Transcendents were the deteriorated result of mass-producing inferior copies of Alice.

(I can do better.)

“The standard route would be to crush Imagine Breaker here. Isn’t that right, ''Aleister''?”

That was the best choice if she wanted to beat them down the most.

As a demon, it was the most correct option.

Coronzon grinned and, for some reason, rubbed a hand below her navel before holding that palm straight out ahead.

Kamijou Touma wasn’t yet close enough to be visible, but that was a mere trifle. It wouldn’t stop her from targeting and killing him.

If she was going to do this, she might as well show him some truly wonderful sparks.

She would end his life with the terrible toy that had taken Aleister Crowley’s family from him and even triggered the Battle of Blythe Road.

Kamijou Touma.

He didn’t know space itself was about to explode.

With no way to sense it, he couldn’t raise his right hand to defend against it.

And once it hit him, he was destined to die.

The inability to escape that destiny had been proven by the death and doom of Aleister’s family.

“Does it hurt?”

It was rude.

She knew that, but she couldn’t help but let the smile split wide across her face.

“It hurts, doesn’t it, Aleister? Yes, it hurts to be trapped in your own body and forced to watch an ending you do not want. I should know. I lived through it myself. The entire time you had me sealed away, it was endless torture as I watching those hellish scenes playing out! Now it’s your turn, magician!! It’s time you felt even a minuscule fraction of the agony I felt as my body was used against my will!!!”

This was only one step in that process.

With each new step, she would take another life. And she could circle the globe as she went. That was his reward for underestimating a great demon and, even temporarily, using her like that. Look back upon the bloody path you walked and despair, Aleister.

But then…

“…No.”

She heard a voice.

It was a girl’s voice that ever so slightly irritated Great Demon Coronzon as she single-handedly prepared the end of the world.

She had been just a bit faster.

First, a sound like a large sheet beating at the air.

That was the sound of flapping wings.

The girl flew directly in front of the great demon and descended.

And with her feet on the ground, Artificial Demon Qliphah Puzzle 545 raised her voice.

“I won’t let you. I will never let you do that!!”

===Part 10===

And…

“Qliphah Puzzle 545?”

At first, she had completely forgotten who that was.

Or so Great Demon Coronzon’s expression suggested.

The result was obvious even before they fought. Unlike humans, angels and demons were not physical beings. Which meant they could directly sense the Telesma energy from which they were formed. That was an overwhelming disadvantage for Qliphah Puzzle 545. Frankly, it was amazing she had made it this far without being killed by the scouts Coronzon created by cutting off her own hair.

“Now that you mention it…yes, I remember now. You’re that imitation demon I created. And a creation opposing its creator isn’t even worth a laugh. What can a puny disposable pawn hope to accomplish against me?”

“''Leviathan''.”

She said one word.

Just one little word.

Yet as soon as Qliphah Puzzle 545 recited that incantation, Great Demon Coronzon fell silent.

“See? This will work against you.”

“Damn…you. That…”

[[File:GT Index v13 BW6.png|thumb]]

“Is fatal for you.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 was also a demon.

So when she smiled, it split wide across her face.

“Great Demon Coronzon. You are the one who lurks in the Abyss hidden within the great Sephiroth tree and monopolizes the wisdom found there. You are the only wicked being who, as a demon, has managed to remain hidden in the holy realm guarded by angels. And in the end, you are no more than Crowley magic applied to the illicit technique to secretly devour and acquire the tree’s fruit and sap despite being its guardian.”

“Don’t you get that this power is too great for you? If an artificial imitation like you reaches to that place, all you will accomplish is destroying yourself.”

“A demon who is tangled around the very Sephiroth which makes you special, devours it, infects it, and consumes its functions would be your greatest enemy. …And there is one, isn’t there? A demon who appeared from the Qliphoth, the inverted tree which gathers all the world’s injustice and vice, broke the seal when Adam and Eve were driven out, and finally managed to bite at the Sephiroth! A demon so powerful he was reduced to an imperfect form in the current world!!”

Space exploded.

Orange sparks became visible.

Did the clashing of the two demons’ wills contain enough power to distort the phase?

“I create an atmosphere of war, disturb the regulated order, and inspire conflict between people. I may be an imitation, artificial, and false, but on a more basic level…I am still the kind of demon who devours the tree that is this world.”

“…”

Coronzon glanced down at her fingertips.

She wasn’t even scratched.

There was no problem.

…And yet she was trembling?

“How strange. Your structure obviously isn’t human, but it isn’t that of a normal demon either?”

“Just take a look at my name: Qliphah Puzzle 545. I too am a demon who lurks in the colossal tree. Although for me it’s the inverted tree that gathers all the unclean symbols. So I already contain the same traits and value as the serpent of the multiplying heads. I have it all!”

“Hidden in one of the great trees that acts as a diagram of the world, a supernatural being, a usurper of knowledge, and a demon… Why? Why are you so much like me!?”

“''I dunno, maybe cause you created me''?”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 attempted a wicked smile, but she was pretty sure she failed.

This wasn’t about challenging or surpassing.

This was a child killing her parent.

That was the lowest and wickedest sin, but perhaps that was what made it so appropriate for a demon.

So she spoke.

“Picture it. Summon within yourself the Beast of Revelation, the monster gnawing on the great tree. Beast and serpent and dragon and demon are one and the same, thus there is no boundary between you and he.”

With each word spoken, the girl-shaped demon could feel it.

Something was straining inside her and pulsing in a disturbing way.

Coronzon spread her wings wide and tangled together countless long blonde hairs like a spiderweb to form a complex magic circle…and then stopped. She had been in such a hurry that the spell she formed ''was too powerful.'' This would cause Adikalika to burst and return to nothing.

(Damn, I wasted 1.5 seconds on this!!)

So while holding herself back with wings spread, Coronzon whispered to her opponent.

And just like a demon, this whisper was meant to guide her in the wrong direction.

“You must be aware your very being is ''unraveling''.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 had been created by Coronzon in order to cover the United Kingdom in a war atmosphere to drive it toward ruin. Since she had been meant as a temporary thing, not much care had gone into the structure of her girl form.

“You might be able to activate the spell, but you can never endure the recoil. Your form will break down permanently. And it will go beyond your appearance. You will lose your memories, your personalty – everything. And you’re still going to go through with it!?”

By focusing on the primary functions, it would at least blow her away without a trace.

All that would remain would be, well, a twisted form worthy of the demon title. More than just her outer appearance, she would lose everything down to the depths of her mind and become nothing more than a hideous monster.

“7, 10, 8, 11, and 666. Extract the necessary numbers from within yourself while expanding them to their greatest form.”

But she didn’t care.

She wasn’t listening.

That foolish, weak, and filthy demon was intent on expanding the partial knowledge she had after incompletely performing an incomplete copy.

Because of what she had seen.

Inside that prison cell, that boy was working all alone to atone for his crimes and had still managed to find hope in the world outside, but she had seen his face when he found that world was being destroyed. She had seen his expression, which he probably hadn’t meant for anyone to see, when he had learned the boy he considered a comrade in arms was dead.

That’s why she needed to do this.

The people who were running here were a necessary part of the scenery he wanted to protect.

She wouldn’t let it end here. She wouldn’t let them be slaughtered from afar.

…No matter what she had to do.

“Here, I reflect the same number with a different meaning. By letting it engulf me, I gain a different self.”

She would protect the world – the dream – that boy was trying to create.

So Artificial Demon Qliphah Puzzle 545 roared with all her might.

Shaking free of the chill she felt as she unraveled.

(Farewell, master.)

“Transform me in body and soul, ''Leviathan''!!!”

===Part 11===

Shortly before that…

“Hamazura.

“I…know!!! What the hell!? Don’t despair in the world before you’ve even tried!”

They were lying on top of her.

Two figures had jumped in from behind and tackled Qliphah Puzzle 545 to the ground. Even if it was temporary, she had a body and that meant obstructing her breathing and actions would cancel the spell.

It happened at the very last second and from her own side.

Great Demon Coronzon recognized the pair too.

Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou.

Two who, for some reason, hadn’t been on Coronzon’s list of targets had now arrived.

Pinned down on the red snow, Qliphah Puzzle 545 spoke weakly.

“Why…would you stop me?”

Her voice shook as she asked. Her face was a mess of tears and snot.

Understandably.

She would have lost that face and body.

Her personality and memories would have crumbled away.

She would have turned herself into a monster to battle Coronzon.

Of course that would scare an ordinary girl.

“You idiot!! If you don’t want him to suffer through watching a familiar face die while he’s forced to watch helplessly on from that cell of his, then why would you kill yourself and force it onto him that way!? To be honest, I don’t have a great opinion of the previous board chairman even after everything everyone’s said about him. But this new one’s different, right? He might actually do something to fix this city. But what you’re doing is just gonna send the next board chairman off the rails too!!”

“You saw him from closer than anyone.”

Takitsubo Rikou continued in her flat voice.

But that didn’t mean there was no emotion behind it.

“Doesn’t that mean it was the same for him? The new board chairman sent you to the consulate when the world might end today. He placed all that responsibility on your shoulders and let you handle it. Even though I’m sure there was at least one thing he wanted to protect with his own hands.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 didn’t raise her head from the ground covered in red snow. She curled up, balled up, and shook.

Sobs spilled from her.

Maybe she didn’t want them to see her crying.

That was the moment when something inside Hamazura Shiage that he couldn’t quite put to words crossed a line.

(This world can really go to hell. Why should she have to be embarrassed about that?)

Qliphah Puzzle 545 was a demon. She was a created being. She had come from Coronzon.

None of that could change.

But all she wanted to do was walk next to a familiar person in this ordinary world.

Yet she had been pushed this far.

She had done all this.

Hamazura slowly turned around. To face Coronzon.

“Hey, Coronzon.”

“What is it, Hamazura? If you’re hoping for some odd job to do, wait about an hour and get back to me.”

An hour.

Did that mean the world was set to end at around 11 PM?

Dion Fortune ''had'' said her estimate was optimistic. Still, this was earlier than the midnight estimate.

“Surely you don’t think you can defeat me just because you know a little bit about me. Mathers thought he could control me and Aleister had researched me ten thousand times more than you. Yet they both lost – everyone always does!! Even the great Golden cabal fell! And his legacy of Academy City is my toy as well. So what can you, who couldn’t even accomplish anything within the bounds of that city, hope to-!!!”

“''You’ve gone too far''.”

A grinding sound filled the air.

It may have been the grinding of teeth.

Great Demon Coronzon had fallen silent.

After a full three seconds, she began again.

“Then what will you do about me?”

“That depends on your answer.”

“Do you think you are in any position to test me, fool!!?”

===Part 12===

And.

===Part 13===

Kamijou Touma also arrived.

At the former District 7 site of the Windowless Building.

At that square center of the world.

“Hi,” said Coronzon.

It was 10:30 PM. It had been a close thing, but he had arrived in time.

“What took you so long? I was so bored. Adikalika is such a pain to prepare. I wish I could just activate it already, but it has forced this great demon to wait.”

Two people lay collapsed at her feet. Was that Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou? It was just as he’d feared. They weren’t sure their forces combined could defeat Great Demon Coronzon, so it was too dangerous for any one of them to move out ahead.

What had happened here?

“You should thank them, Kamijou Touma. Arriving here wasn’t your accomplishment alone.”

…Was that the red snow?

He thought it was. Hoped it was.

Please someone say that wasn’t human blood.

Yes.

And come to think of it…

“What ended up happening to Nephthys and Niang-Niang?”

“What do you think happened?”

He had no response for that.

Amused, Coronzon asked him again.

“Tell me, Kamijou Touma. Surely you didn’t actually think those two would defeat me and bring peace to the world? If you had, you wouldn’t have spent your time afterwards planning and preparing to face me. Ha ha! So you must have known the moment you fled!! You knew those two would lose and you still chose to save your own skin!! So am I the only villain here!? Ha ha ha ha ha! Sure, I’m the one who delivered the finishing blow, but you were the one who pushed them toward it!!”

Yes.

That was true.

He still didn’t know what had happened to the two Magic Gods, but…

He was afraid to die. He had learned to feel that ordinary emotion, but now he had survived by forcing the unpleasantness onto someone else. There was no denying that.

“So were you so intent on surviving because you wanted a front-row seat to Adikalika’s activation? You stained your own soul to survive, yet soon you will be destroyed along with the rest of the world.”

He had made Alice cry and she killed him.

He had gone to hell and received the ticket to resurrection that Kingsford or CRC could have used instead.

Magic Gods Nephthys and Niang-Niang had told him to run away.

What had he hoped to do after all that?

He had had plenty of opportunities to refuse and stop.

So what had he been so reluctant to leave behind that he never gave up on living?

“Making Aleister despair and releasing me was truly the crowning achievement of your folly. So maybe you do deserve a gift. But just this once, okay? I will give you what you want. I will slice through your body, grab your head, and hold it in place, so enjoy watching the end of the world without even being able to die!!”

“''Give it a rest, Coronzon''.”

Others had been saving him this whole time.

He wanted to end that chain here. He wanted to stand on his own two feet.

He wanted to apologize to all the people he had troubled with his death and he wanted to return to his ordinary life.

Was that so wrong?

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index:GT Volume13 Chapter3

2025-08-18T04:01:36Z

EpicMatt66: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 3: To Protect the World We Live In – Dance_With_ADIKALIKA.==

===Part 1===

“How long are we gonna be stuck here? I’m starving…” groaned Aogami Pierce.

He was in the District 10 crematorium.

They were quarantined inside.

There were some vending machines in the hallway, but about half the options on the bread machine had their red “sold out” lights lit. With the entire class there, a few dozen were forced to use the same vending machine, so it didn’t require the supplier to be falling behind on restocking the machine for it to be running out.

Every window and door was sealed from the outside with a thick bulletproof plastic. The only exit was gas-proof door protected by an air curtain, but it was guarded by a thick powered suit armed with a flamethrower. Whether it was powered suit’s doing or not, no one’s phones had a signal. The only smile was on Aogami Pierce’s Magical Powered Kanamin charm. The view out the windows was already dark. It was 8 PM. Aogami Pierce had been so busy with the funeral this morning that he feared he wouldn’t get a chance to claim the social network game rewards that had become a daily habit for him. He also hadn’t checked the video sites or online news. Falling behind the average person in information felt like being a step away from death for an otaku.

“And yet Kami-yan’s probably still walking around out there when he’s the one who caused all this. Then that woman who seemed in charge bit her tongue and was sent to the hospital and those middle-school-looking guests left too. What’s even the point of keeping us in here at this point?”

“Aside from that, something about this doesn’t feel right. They claim to be afraid of a microscopic infection or contaminant, but they haven’t brought in any kits for testing our blood or mucous membranes.”

Fukiyose Seiri tended to take the reasonable view and reject conspiratorial thinking, but for once she was pursuing it while choosing her words carefully.

Was there really an infection source here?

The crematorium staff and the part-time monk were starting to look skeptical as well. And if trust in Bio-Secure(?), the hosts in charge of the place, dropped, another thought would naturally begin to form.

They were up against a flamethrower-wielding group that kept their faces hidden. The group was highly organized, yet didn’t appear to be the official Anti-Skill.

…Was it really safe to go on obeying their instructions?

Then a sound came from outside the cloudy window.

It sounded like the rustling of a thicket being parted.

The powered suit stationed in front of the gas-proof door tilted its heads in a very human way and then contacted someone.

“B5a, you’re scheduled report is late. How long are you going to hang around out back? I can see your coordinates, so quit slacking off and respond.”

A short silence.

The mood changed.

“B5a? …A3b to C1d, B5a’s coordinates aren’t moving from around back. He’s even switched off his camera sharing, so what the hell is he up to? You’re outside, right? Just to be safe, I’m requesting a visual check.”

For some reason, Aogami Pierce looked to the window clouded by plastic, not the powered suit doing the talking.

He was curious.

What was that rustling sound he could hear coming from just outside?

Or maybe he had no real reason to expect anything and he was simply being guided by a curiosity about the unknown, a psychological tendency found even in ancient myths.

“H-hey? A3b to C1d, what’s wrong? Check in, all of you!”

There was nothing more than a sound like splitting wood. And not a thin piece of plywood either – this was the sound of a centuries-old tree being forcibly split down the center.

The powered suit guarding the gas-proof door contacted someone, shook his head, and then rushed outside.

Aogami Pierce looked puzzled.

“Huh? What’s he doing leaving his post? Could this be our chance to escape?”

“What if he returns right a-”

Fukiyose didn’t finish her sentence.

They heard some kind of rustling sound outside the cloudily translucent window…but nothing more than that.

The powered suit that had left the gas-proof door hadn’t returned.

“Around back of the crematorium would be…right out there, wouldn’t it?”

Because no else was talking, Fukiyose’s voice sounded awfully loud.

Then silence.

It was so uncomfortably quiet that Aogami Pierce’s gulp was audible.

“What is going on outside?”

The bulletproof plastic sprayed over the outside of the window left the view too cloudy to see well. Aogami Pierce slowly approached to try and get a view outside.

''Crash!!

A powered suit’s bucket-like head armor broke through the cloudy window.

“Eek!?”

Aogami Pierce tumbled backwards onto his rear.

No one laughed.

This wasn’t ordinary glass. Even after breaking, it didn’t shatter. The glass advertised as bulletproof stayed in one piece with cracks spiderwebbing across it. How much force had that slammed into the window with? After breaking through the plastic wall, the bucket-like head armor did not move. Aogami Pierce didn’t know exactly how a powered suit worked or was worn, but the head was at an unnatural height for standing or sitting. Wasn’t it painful to have just your head fixed in such an awkward position?

Or.

Was the wearer beyond the point of complaining about pain or fear?

Something was definitely happening.

What that was was less clear.

But while the details were a mystery, staying here would be a bad idea!!

“Th-there’s something out there… I saw ''some kinda giant legs moving around''! If we don’t do anything, will that thing get in through the window!?”

Fukiyose also took a few steps toward the window.

“I-it’s fine,” she said. “It’s fine. I mean, those Bio Secure(?) people sealed up all the exits with that special bulletproof plastic!”

A high-pitched and unpleasant cracking sound rang out.

Yes. Tons of cracks had spiderwebbed through one of those precious windows, destroying it.

What protection was that?

“Are you planning to hide in here forever?” asked Aogami Pierce. “What about food and water? All we’ve got is the bread vending machine in the hallway!”

The bread vending machine was already half covered in “sold out” lights and those special forces(?) protected head-to-toe with tough powered suits hadn’t fared too well themselves. No one could say for certain if the makeshift bulletproof nature of the plastic applied over glass could really prevent this attacker from getting in.

More than that, the trapped high schoolers could succumb to the mental pressure, panic, and suicidally scatter.

Tsukuyomi Komoe, who was responsible for all those students, breathed out through her nose. The 135cm teacher managed to speak even as she tearfully trembled.

“Th-th-th-there was a bus outside! We can take a look outside and, if there’s an opening, make a run for the bus out the main entrance!!”

“But who’s going to drive it!?”

“Believe it or not, I have a Class 2 large vehicle license, so I can handle a bus with ease!!”

The students were leaning heavily toward the “not” side, but complaining would only get them left behind in the crematorium filled with such a dangerous atmosphere. And no one in a 1st year high school class would know how to drive even an ordinary car. So like it or not, Tsukuyomi Komoe was their only hope.

They decided to call over the crematorium staff and the part-time monk too. They gathered their things and approached the gas-proof door that was inflated with air and felt like the goal at the end of a marathon. The problem was the space beyond the two-layer door.

Looking to the roundabout with a large roof to keep the rain off…there it was. The bus they had arrived on.

The 20-ish meters to it clutched at their hearts with fear.

But the group protected by thick powered suits had been taken out.

This had to be better than heading out and staying on foot.

However, there was still a fundamental question.

“So what was that about giant legs moving around?”

“I don’t know. That’s just what I saw through the distorted glass.”

They only saw darkness out front. That didn’t tell them much of anything.

But it had to be there.

“I-I found the key… Okay, everyone, are you ready? There is no turning back if you forget something. Ready, set…go!!”

On Komoe-sensei’s signal, they all ran out toward the bus.

===Part 2===

It was already night and a red snow was falling.

A girl in black mourning clothes, Misaka Mikoto, let her shoulders slump.

Truly the world had to be ending if Shokuhou Misaki was the only person she had to vent to.

“What do we do now!? It’s gotten dark. It’s eight o’clock! But we still haven’t found that idiot, it’s well past the dorm’s curfew, and we missed dinner…”

“I have Mental Out, so I can get by if need be.”

“Are there no hints at all!? We haven’t seen any of those Bio Secure powered suits in a while, so what is even happening anymore!?”

That was who they were supposed to be pursuing, but it felt like they were straying further and further from the center of the excitement. They were in District 10 since the crematorium was there, but was this even the right district to search?

And…

“What is that?”

Just as she was starved for any information at all, Misaka Mikoto spotted something in the distance.

Specifically, at a large intersection with a pedestrian bridge located a short distance away.

“There’s something there.”

“Those aren’t ground-based drones, are they?”

This was nothing at all like Bio Secure and their powered suits. The things didn’t even seem mechanical.

What were those gross 2m monsters crawling with legs?

Mikoto wasn’t a fan of snakes and worms either, but she found it hard to watch many-legged creatures moving around.

And these didn’t look like ordinary creatures. Something like big clumps of blonde hair were crawling this way and that. They inspired the same disgust as peeking inside a stranger’s kitchen trash bucket.

Mikoto held a hand over her mouth in exaggerated sorrow.

“Long blonde hair… Shokuhou, this isn’t some new and extremely cursed special move of yours, is it?”

“Of course it isn’t. How am I supposed to use my psychological Mental Out to make hair move around on its own? Besides, isn’t it obvious at a glance that those monstrous clumps of filth are nothing at all like the perfect beauty ability of my hair!?”

The busty blonde must have been deeply offended because she tearfully grabbed at Mikoto.

Mikoto had a fairly strong belief that half the negative aspects of the world were Shokuhou Misaki’s fault, but apparently these things were part of the other half.

“So what are they?” asked Mikoto.

“I sincerely hope the fact that the dead are getting back up doesn’t mean we’ve entered some alternate world where anything goes…”

Several of the golden things turned their way. Forcefully.

It wasn’t clear why, but the things had locked onto them.

However, if they were vulnerable to physical attacks, they weren’t really anything to fear. Not when Misaka Mikoto was Academy City’s #3 Railgun.

She blasted an arcade coin at three times the speed of sound and the golden crabs, centipedes, and whatnot scattered. Of course, she could only manage this so easily because she was the Level 5 known as the Ace of Tokiwadai and an ordinary person wouldn’t stand a chance against them.

“Misaka-san, there’s one up on the pedestrian bridge.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

“Misaka-san, you missed one in the right side street.”

“I was just getting to that one.”

“Misaka-san, wait, that isn’t one of them!!”

“Nhh!?”

Misaka Mikoto shook hard.

…Did she just blast a non-blonde thing as it turned a corner up ahead? And the thing making a clanging sound was, um, a vehicle?

This was one problem with being too powerful.

Time froze for a bit.

And Shokuhou Misaki held a hand over her mouth in exaggerated sorrow.

“Misaka-san… To think you would tarnish your name ability with murder at your age…”

“Wait, hold on, they’re probably not dead maybe! Oh please be alive, whoever you are!!”

She rushed over to find no one in the driver’s seat.

In fact, the engine wasn’t even on. Apparently no one had been inside and something had caused the parked car to slowly slide forward. While this frozen street looked flat, if you placed pachinko balls on it, she guessed they would probably all roll in a single direction.

But anyway…

“Phew. No harm, no foul.”

“I have a feeling this still violates several law abilities, but it’s only a feeling, so I’ll ignore it.”

Just as the two of them were breathing a sigh of relief, Mikoto spotted a girl passed out near the car.

The girl wore a white nun’s habit.

And was that a calico cat and a girl figurine she had there?

===Part 3===

Heavy yet unsteady breathing sounded in the dark night of red snow.

“Pant, gasp…”

Coming from Kihara Goukei.

The end of her extended arm was grasping a giant fly head.

Her left arm was missing past the elbow and the right arm holding the corpse was already rotting away in places, revealing the greenish discoloration of the bone below.

Had her opponent called this magic? Some method that Kihara had never before seen had eliminated so many of her biological reactions that even the brains contained within her skull had been fully blown away at least twice, but, well, ''all she had to do was mend the missing biological organs.

(Still, I did lose a lot: three of the stamp-sized computer chips embedded in my body, two of my bacteria colonies, and even my precious pea crabs…)

But she had still defeated that thing.

When she tossed the unneeded fly head aside, it splatted onto the red snow-covered ground and then vanished as if melting into thin air. Like it had never existed in the first place.

Necromancer Isabella Theism was seated with her back against a building wall.

Her head was hanging limply and she wasn’t moving.

A thin layer of red snow had accumulated on her head.

She had to already be unconscious.

However, this wasn’t over yet.

Kihara Goukei heard unpleasant rustling sounds.

Coming from a golden mass resembling a giant crab.

Apparently these things had been scattered around by a visitor who went by the overblown title of “great demon”.

The small boy approached her. Probably because he was afraid.

His name was Urekawa Ousuke, wasn’t it?

She loved children. No, it didn’t have to be children. Asking for help was a gamble because it required revealing your weakness and powerlessness to someone else. To the point that a rejection from them could mean losing everything. Kihara Goukei loved anyone who would take that step to rely on her. Which was why she wanted to live up to that trust no matter what. Even though she knew, as one of the infamous Kiharas, they would all wind up disliking her in the end.

“Madame Gou…”

“Don’t worry. There is nothing to fear.”

By the time she said that, all wounds had vanished from Kihara Goukei. Only smooth skin was visible through her torn clothing. Her rotten and missing limbs were back as well.

A child was watching. Doing the correct thing always made them fear her, but that didn’t mean she should continue showing off all that gruesome blood and injuries.

…However, that didn’t mean she had regained full function of her body.

(Really, I would have been truly dead if that thing had destroyed two more of my miniaturized myocardium bunches.)

She wasn’t about to say so, though.

She was concerned, but increasing the boy’s burden by revealing the state of her remaining lives was the wrong thing to do.

As reliable Madame Gou, the correct choice was to smile and say something else.

“Let’s get you home. I will crush all the dangers and clear a path for you☆”

She was perfectly fine with leaving Isabella to die, but the boy looked up at her with damp eyes and she was forced to give herself two extra arms. …This was not a free-to-use unlimited storage space deal, though. If she didn’t orally ingest various ''ingredients'' such as protein and calcium, she would suffer from deficiency symptoms, so she had to be careful. Apparently her only choice was to fight today while carrying yesterday’s enemy on her back.

(But still.)

“This was too much of détour. I really don’t think I have enough stamina left to deal with that Coronzon person.”

===Part 4===

They had settled on a plan.

First, take a transport plane into the sky. Then every last missile left in Academy City would be fired on Coronzon and they would hide in that barrage to parachute down nearby.

Only so many people could act.

Namely, the group in the crumbling consulate.

Kamijou Touma, Alice Anotherbible, Kihara Noukan, the Bologna Succubus, Blodeuwedd the Bouquet, Qliphah Puzzle 545, Dion Fortune, Takitsubo Rikou, and Hamazura Shiage.

Their job was to battle a great demon to keep the entire world at peace.

It was ironic that the group they had gathered for such an over-the-top objective had such variety yet wasn’t even large enough to play a soccer match.

(So Vidhatri is ultimately staying in the consulate to rest. At least it sounds like she’s woken up.)

They would just have to do this with the group available.

At 9 PM, they stepped out from the former Bridge Builders Cabal consulate.

Their destination was District 23. It was right next door to District 12 where they were now.

They could travel that distance on foot.

Kamijou took a nervous look out at the main street and was shocked by how dark it was.

Was this really Academy City?

“There’s no one here. No cars either. I know the Anglicans apparently took over the city, but I guess they’re not patrolling the streets like Anti-Skill.”

“Because their priority is Coronzon. That selfish and indiscreet group did not travel halfway around the world to keep order in the city,” said Dion Fortune, pouting her lips.

Even if it was only an interim position, she seemed upset that none of them were listening to what she said as their leader. Understandable.

“If they’re not willing to do the job, they shouldn’t have used military might to take over…” said Accelerator over the wireless earphone Kamijou wore.

That other leader was also in a bad mood. Again, understandable.

District 23 was a unique place that specialized in the aerospace industry and the entire district was a giant off limits zone, but not much security was functioning with the city in such a bad state. And it seemed unlikely the Anglicans would understand the scientific value well enough to post magician guards.

The place was wide open at the moment.

Academy City was darker than usual and Kamijou asked a question while walking through the falling red snow.

“District 7 is a big place. Do we know Coronzon’s location there?”

“The former site of the Windowless Building,” said Accelerator.

“…I see.”

“Apparently that damn demon intends destroy every piece of Aleister’s legacy.”

Coronzon was currently spreading “blonde hair monsters” around District 7 for defense. They looked frightening at first, but finding the highest concentration would tell you what Coronzon most wanted to protect, which told them where Coronzon was as she completed her ceremony. …Constructing a defensive line was important, but this could easily happen if you weren’t careful where you positioned it.

In this snow, Kamijou found it frightening to be endlessly on the lookout without anything actually happening.

He felt like he would freeze to death if he didn’t do something himself.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet opened and closed her iron maiden thing.

“If you want to warm up, my coat is open to you.”

“Help me, her nemesis!!”

Kamijou clasped his hands and prayed to the flying succubus who launched a flying kick into Miss Bouquet’s face since it was the only exposed part of her. She did it with those sharp heels of hers, so would she be okay?

Meanwhile, the border to District 23 came into view. It was impossible to miss with the metal fence taller than an adult stretching endlessly to the left and right.

“So this is the place.”

From the outside, no guards were in evidence.

That special district was supposedly crammed full of runways and launch sites, but it was terribly dark at the moment. The stadium-like lighting was currently switched off. Probably because the international airport was shut down during the emergency.

“Still, there might be someone in the roofed checkpoints,” cautioned Accelerator. “So instead of causing unnecessary problems, find a good spot and climb over the fence.”

“You’re so nice to normal people.”

“Of course I am. Normal people aren’t a nuisance to society like all of you.”

Kamijou had no response to that one.

They all climbed over the tall fence. It looked like little Alice would have trouble…and she might just spread her arms and break through the fence with a smile if left to her own devices, so Kamijou assisted her.

Meanwhile, Hamazura noticed something and grew flustered.

“H-hey. That bouquet person is flailing around on the ground. She fell over!”

“Peh peh peh. It’s a miracle she even managed to climb to the top of the fence in that iron maiden of a coat!” said the Bologna Succubus.

“This world is deeply sick if we must rely on these people to save us all,” lamented Accelerator.

The Bologna Succubus held a hand to her mouth and roared with laughter while showing zero inclination to help (even though that was her colleague), so Hamazura and Takitsubo had to help up the girl who might as well have been wearing a mascot costume made of steel. With all the metal on the outside, she had to be handled with care lest their palms stick to it in the cold.

And the mystery person inside was crying fairly seriously.

“Uh, uh, eh, uhhh… That insane demon who wanders around in her underwear was making fun of me. I’ll never live it down…”

Apparently the Bologna Succubus’s fashion choices were considered abnormal even among the Transcendents. On the other hand, the girl talking here wore a naked apron underneath her thick coat.

“You should have remove the heavy coat and thrown it over the fence,” commented Kihara Noukan who had made it to the other side of the fence.

How had a dog managed that? Was he really just a golden retriever?

They had finally entered the off-limits zone.

But they would be safe for now. This plan came straight from Accelerator at the very top. Kamijou knew he didn’t need to be nervous, but he still found himself crouching down to avoid being seen.

“Your destination is Runway D-25. A transport plane is waiting for you there. I had the snow cleared in this frigid weather to get it there, so don’t you waste it.”

“I’m amazed to learn the city has at least 25 runways.”

But even with the runway lights off, wouldn’t an airplane and its large wings be pretty noticeable out in the red snow? An airplane’s main wings seemed more delicate than a house’s roof, though.

The Bologna Succubus flapped her wings.

“If it’s just the boy, I could carry him up into the night sky. No airplane necessary.”

“I wouldn’t if I were you. Coronzon and the Anglicans will both react sharply to any magical tricks. An airplane lets us fly without using any magic, which will help us hide within the missile explosions to approach.”

Dion Fortune immediately shot down her idea.

In the magic world, you apparently weren’t guaranteed a victory if your magic power level was over a million billion or whatever. At times, it was more useful to fully hide your presence and blend into the background.

Qliphah Puzzle 545 had been flapping her own wings for the same reason, so she froze a bit as everyone turned her way.

The red snow was beginning to accumulate in the darkness. The marks on the runway were hard to make out, but that just meant they had to find the place where a lot of people had been moving around clearing the snow. By following the remaining footprints and tire tracks, it looked like they could at least avoid getting lost and walking in circles through the vast District 23.

“Hey, there’s something there.” Kihara Noukan was looking elsewhere. “It doesn’t look like a city security robot. That is a design that would frighten the children to tears.”

A weird, two meter crab creature was scurrying along in the distance.

No, was that even a living thing?

The monster was made from tons of blonde hair.

This was one of the patrolling guards Coronzon was using for defense.

“A scout, I suppose,” said Blodeuwedd the Bouquet with a white breath.

Kamijou frowned.

“Is it something like the Aethyr Avatars I saw in the UK?”

“She isn’t providing them that much power. Probably so she can focus on Adikalika,” assessed Dion Fortune.

But it was still there.

Hadn’t that #1 bastard said they were only in District 7!? Then what’s this one doing here!?

“Coronzon must have noticed me poking around, so she randomized her defensive line to confuse us as we tried to slip through!” said Accelerator.

“What, so it was your fault!?”

“No, it was your fault for failing to settle on a plan without my help!!”

But while he didn’t say it out loud, Kamijou was moderately surprised.

Apparently not even new Board Chairman Accelerator could see anything and everything happening in Academy City.

Was his observable area being limited by all the unrepaired damage across the city?

This meant Coronzon could more easily learn of their plan…but that didn’t ruin everything. She would have learned about it eventually. Even if she knew they were coming, they would still be able to parachute in among the missiles while she was too busy dealing those missiles to deal with them.

“But if the transport plane or the runway are blown up, you won’t be able to take off. Get aboard the plane as soon as you can. We can discuss this after that!”

Kamijou heard the rumbling of an engine.

Based on what Accelerator had said, he was expecting to find airport staff operating a snow plow, but that wasn’t what this was.

“What the hell is that?” asked Accelerator.

“…That’s my class.”

It was a bus.

With a 135cm teacher gripping the steering wheel.

[[File:GT Index v13 BW5.png|thumb]]

Either she wasn’t used to driving such a large vehicle or the tires were slipping on the red snow, because it wasn’t moving any faster than a bicycle. He heard a flapping sound and noticed a window toward the back was open just a bit with a curtain caught in it.

Why had they wandered into off limits District 23?

As he wondered that, he recalled the crematorium was in District 10 and that was adjacent to District 23. With Coronzon and her defenders swarming their home ground of District 7, maybe they hadn’t been able to return to their dorms and had come here for shelter.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet gave a simple comment.

“They’re going to die.”

A shape was already in hot pursuit.

Several were in fact.

Those two meter crabs were made by forcibly wrapping long, long blonde hair. Unlike the weirdly long legs of a Japanese spider crab, these were stouter and had thick, brutally shaped pincers. At that size, a pinch would probably be able to crush and slice right through a steel pipe as big around as Kamijou’s arm, but what was with that clump of hair? In addition to simple physical attacks, its terrifying appearance suggested it could also use toxins and infections.

They couldn’t let Coronzon know what they were doing.

He knew that much.

But then he saw one of the monsters, which could run straight forward despite being a crab, lunge toward the bus that couldn’t get its speed up thanks to the slippery snow. No, the long tail on that one meant it was probably a scorpion. What would happen to his classmates if it caught up?

“…”

Kamijou Touma made a rapid direction change.

He clenched his right fist and charged straight toward the giant killer scorpion.

The instant he punched it, the sensation vanished.

It rapidly lost its shape and scattered across the red snowy ground.

It gave off a twisted shine.

That really was long, long blonde hair it was made of. At this point, there was no need to ask whose.

The #1 groaned from the earphone.

He may have been holding his head where he was.

“You’re just causing us more trouble…”

“Where can I send my class!?”

“The closest option would be the international airport terminal. It’s full of anti-terror mechanisms, so it should last a while. I’ll open the shutter at the delivery entrance.”

Fortunately, smart people could switch gears quick at times like this.

His voice might not reach them inside the bus, but he should still be able to use the school’s social media. Just to be safe, he sent a notification to all their phones, so the entire class received a message from a dead boy’s address simply telling them to change course.

“Now I just have to draw the attention of the golden crabs and snakes so the bus can escape safely!”

''Boom!!!

Something exploded nearby.

No, that was the sound of thick lightning dropping from high in the sky and piercing a giant snake.

“There’s only so much I can do,” said Accelerator. “You figure out which targets are most efficient.”

Kamijou couldn’t afford to die here. Even if he let his class escape, the entire world would be doomed if Coronzon were allowed to launch Adikalika. And then his classmates would be killed regardless.

The Bologna Succubus raised her voice from a short distance away.

“Stop worrying about the future! Focus on what’s right in front of you!!”

The golden scorpion was closer than he had expected.

While he was watching its sharp pincers, something else swooshed sharply down from the upper right of his vision.

That was the giant venomous tail.

“Uh!?”

He heard a powerful metallic roar and saw orange sparks.

For a brief moment, Kamijou truly had no idea what had happened.

He sensed the sweet, sweet scent of nectar and felt someone else’s body heat in what was supposed to be a freezing night.

He wasn’t in complete darkness. He was shut off from the world, but the enclose space was filled with a faint bluish-white light meant for growing plants. And he saw an excessively skinny girl’s body.

That was apparently Blodeuwedd the Bouquet. Her thick metal coat had covered him and deflected the sharply jabbing scorpion tail with its massive armor.

“Th-thank-”

“You’re mine now☆”

“Mgh, mgh, mgahhh!?”

Before the fear could even set in, he was caught in the embrace of a pair of unusually skinny arms. And the thick metal coat that cut him off from the outside world shut the final remaining slit before his eyes. Uh, oh. At this rate, he would be chewed up inside this super-sweet girl’s iron maiden!?

An exasperated voice spoke from outside the coat.

“You know, I’m beginning to think you want the boy’s right hand to strip you naked and toss you out into the open.”

“Hm, is that how it works?”

With a flapping sound, the Bologna Succubus opened her large wings wide.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet also opened her thick coat like double doors.

Those Transcendents had once tried to bring salvation to the people.

…They really were so much alike. Kamijou couldn’t imagine why they didn’t get along.

And now wasn’t the time to be relaxing. Failing to take out any of those monsters would only lead to further victims.

Once Kamijou was finally returned to the outside world, the demon woman smiled and whispered to him.

“Really, boy. You never do stop trying to show off, do you?”

“Did I do something wrong?”

“I didn’t say that☆” “She didn’t say that☆”

===Part 5===

As the bus departed, Aogami Pierce stared out the window and shouted.

“Kami-yan!!”

But Kamijou did not answer the call from the bus.

Maybe he hadn’t heard through the thick window.

Or maybe he was preoccupied with other matters. Aogami Pierce could see him using his right hand to punch and destroy a few more of the blonde hair crabs and scorpions approaching the bus.

Even though he didn’t have to do that.

Even though he been pushed away as a dangerous source of infection.

Even though Aogami Pierce hadn’t confronted the adults for treating him that way when they hadn’t even applied any real pressure to prevent it.

In truth, the class had no idea what was going on.

Why was Kamijou Touma’s fist so effective against those monsters?

What was he doing here in District 23 after fleeing the crematorium?

But he hadn’t changed.

Dead or resurrected, Kamijou Touma was Kamijou Touma.

The bus drove on.

To leave that boy behind again.

A Magical Powered Kanamin charm swayed from Aogami Pierce’s pocket. The location of a new shelter had been sent to his phone which finally had a signal again.

Fukiyose Seiri looked glum. The highly responsible girl was talking to herself.

“Oh, no. …And I called him a zombie back at the crematorium.”

“That settles it. Busty black-haired Fukiyose Seiri must atone by working as the manager of the boy’s dorm for a while!!”

Aogami Pierce struck a pose shortly before a fist struck his face.

She wasn’t opposed to finding some way to atone, but she disliked Aogami Pierce’s attempt to use that to benefit himself.

Something like a sob came from Tsukuyomi Komoe in the driver’s seat.

She let go of the big steering wheel with one hand to rub her eyes, but the large bus began to slide to the side and was soon swerving back and forth a lot. She was too short for her feet to reach the gas and brake pedals, but maybe it had been a mistake to break a mop handle in two and attach them to her legs with packing tape wrapped around her shins and shoes to forcibly allow her to drive.

Little by little, their usual classroom was returning.

Now the only thing they needed was him.

===Part 6===

District 23 was large and flat. It was dark, devoid of landmarks, and currently covered in an unnatural red snow. The frantic fighting threatened to throw off Kamijou’s sense of direction, leaving him unsure which way he had come from and which way he was going.

(The bus has gone, so now I’d really like to get away from these things.)

“Teacher, look after yourself!”

He didn’t need Alice to tell him that.

Golden crabs and snakes were converging on his location from multiple directions.

He’d taken it too far.

Now he might not make it.

Just as his panic was starting to show, something exploded to the side.

No, that wasn’t it. The steel mass of a snowplow had crashed in and crushed a few of the golden snakes and scorpions.

The driver was too small for the driver’s seat.

The person who hopped out of the snowplow was Anna Sprengel.

Come to think of it, hadn’t she been freeloading in Kamijou’s room since her punishment had been delayed?

“I hope you hadn’t forgotten about me, fool. No, surely not.”

Kamijou Touma’s lack of reaction earned him a kick in the shin.

Apparently his inability to look her in the eye had not been appreciated.

“I have been gathering information on my own and it isn’t looking good. Academy City’s resources are close to depletion, but Coronzon only has to cut off more of her endlessly growing hair to replenish her forces.”

“Eh? That’s how it works?”

“She is only allotting them the bare minimum of resources because she had to focus on Adikalika, but if she focused on mass-producing these things, it could turn into a very big problem.”

A short distance away, the red snow was split through and something like an Eastern dragon drew out a large curve.

Blodeuwedd the Bouquet was swinging around her metal coat’s large sleeves and shouting something, so she was probably summoning a swarm of starlings or other pest birds.

Kamijou asked Anna Sprengel a question as he ran along the red snow.

“How much do you know about our plan?”

“I wouldn’t be in District 23 if I wasn’t familiar with the general idea.”

He didn’t know how she had learned that, but if she could do it, then someone else could in the same way.

Like Coronzon.

Since they had clashed with her blonde hair monster scouts, she had to know what they were doing regardless.

But that didn’t make this revelation any less frightening.

“…”

Meanwhile, Hamazura Shiage had been silently glaring this way for a while.

The track suit girl with him also showed no sign of stopping.

Kamijou didn’t fully understand all of the relationships between the people here. Did Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou have some connection to Anna Sprengel?

For that matter…

“After R&C Occultics, I bet there aren’t many people with a favorable opinion of Anna Sprengel.”

“You’re not wrong, but I’m being falsely accused in this case. That wasn’t me – it was the filthy scammer who was using my body.”

“?”

That made no sense to Kamijou, but why did Hamazura and Takitsubo also frown when they heard it?

A certain succubus reacted to the phrase “falsely accused” by wagging her tail side to side, but he didn’t have time for her right now.

After some more running, Kamijou came across a lump taller than he was. The pointy-haired boy initially jumped, thinking it was another monster released by Coronzon, but it wasn’t moving. Apparently it was only a large pile of red snow.

The result of clearing the snow.

Of course, this went beyond what someone armed with a shovel could accomplish. Most likely, someone had used that snowplow or a wheel loader.

There were a few different routes marked with tire tracks, so there must have been a team that gathered the runway’s snow here and another team that loaded that into a dump truck or something and carried it away for.

“With those monsters in District 23, I had the workers quit clearing the snow and go hide in the international airport terminal,” said Accelerator. “After all the work they put in for us, I couldn’t let them die for us too.”

That went without saying.

But with the world on the verge of destruction, Kamijou appreciated hearing things like that said out loud. He didn’t know if this should be called an emergency or a crisis, but neither was any reason to trample people’s lives underfoot. And the person serving at the top as board chairman was willing to say so.

And in that case…

“Is that it?” said Kamijou, catching his breath.

Even with barely any lights around, the large shape still stood out from the surrounding darkness.

It looked like a giant whale with wings equipped with several x-shaped propellers.

It was a transport plane.

===Part 7===

Misaka Mikoto sighed after managing to rescue(?) Index in the dark streets of District 10.

“I didn’t screw up. I mean, I’m helping her, so she should thank me. There is no reason for her to throw stones at me. None at all.”

“Hey, girl. You might be able to fool that sheltered nun, but you can’t pull the wool over the eyes of a god of deception.”

The 15cm person(?) was saying something, but she probably wasn’t human and could be safely ignored!

Academy City’s #3 looked into the distance.

There was something there.

But not a scurrying blonde thing. This looked more scientific.

Mikoto stared in amazement.

“Are self-driving vehicles allowed on public roads? I know they let those busses drive around during the Daihaseisai, but wasn’t that a special case?”

“It may be a public app-based taxi service taking advantage of loopholes in the regulations. Besides, aren’t even the traffic lights having trouble in this red snow? When ordinary taxis can’t ensure their safety, they’re probably refusing to work.”

Shokuhou gave some explanations, but it didn’t sound like she had anything solid to go on.

At any rate, Mikoto raised her hand to hail it and it approached her like normal.

“What’s with this car? It’s tiny.”

Probably because it was designed to be self-driving and thus had no driver’s seat or passenger seat. It reminded her of one of those ultra-small cars shaped like an egg lying on its side that you sometimes saw in TV ads. She wondered if a golf cart might actually be more spacious.

Index tilted her head.

“Will that take us to Touma?”

“I don’t feel like explaining, so I’ll just say ‘more or less’.”

“Okay!”

The white nun boarded with guileless eyes. A single piece of candy would probably be enough to kidnap her.

Meanwhile, a much more suspicious type of girl gave the car a skeptical look.

“Not so fast, Misaka-san. Hailing it is all well and good, but do you know where it’s going?”

“Scoot over.”

Mourning clothes Misaka Mikoto ignored the question and climbed in after the nun.

The door automatically shut behind her.

“Huh!?”

Shokuhou Misaki pounded on the door from the outside.

But this self-driving car only seated two!

“Didn’t you hear me say the car was tiny, you stupid girl!? And claiming seats has always been a race! Hmm, what a shame. There’s just not enough room in here for any sacks of fat to join us.”

“–––––!? ……!!!?”

“Hm? Short hair, what is she saying?”

“That right there is her shouting ‘Huhhh? Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh??’ at the top of her lungs. She’s so cute when she’s helpless.”

Misaka Mikoto was cruel through and through.

With a deep rumble, the tiny car mercilessly drove off.

It was clearly electric, so that rumble was probably a sound effect played for safety.

(Since it’s self-driving, if she really wanted to stop it, she only needed to move in front of it while it was stopped so the camera or radar would detect her and automatically apply the brakes. That stupid girl’s inability to ad lib makes her so much easier to deal with.)

15cm Othinus stared into the distance and muttered from Index’s shoulder.

“I may be a god of war, but if that outwitted her, I’m worried she won’t survive left all alone with those weird golden things scurrying around.”

“If that was enough to kill her, she wouldn’t have been a thorn in my side for so long.”

===Part 8===

Aboard the transport plane, Kamijou had been most afraid while they rattled along the frozen runway, but everything stabled out once they were up in the night sky. Even though now was when they were truly approaching death.

He was surprised enough to find they had parachutes small enough for Alice and Anna Sprengel, but then he noticed Kihara Noukan rummaging around a corner of the cargo space. Even though he was a golden retriever. Was there really such a thing as a canine parachute in this wide world?

“It’s an extreme sports product. Manufactured by a start-up with some mistaken ideas about what a pet product should be. They also made dog snowboards and dog diving suits. Even though the animals can’t understand or enjoy the concept of being in a viral video. In the end, it’s a product made by humans for humans.”

The voice coming through the earphone was as prickly as ever.

…Just how much information reached the new board chairman on any given day? This didn’t sound at all relevant to the current global threat.

Kamijou also noticed Blodeuwedd the Bouquet modifying the harness of the parachute she was issued. Equipping it to her thick metal coat probably was a challenge, but was it safe to mess with it on your own?

“The missile attack has started,” said Accelerator.

“I see.”

“The stockpile’s only so big, so you only get one chance at this. Jump out into the sky at the designated point and drop down near Coronzon. Miss this chance and you don’t get another shot at it.”

“I’m aware.”

After that exchange, the #1 fell silent.

He seemed displeased with something.

Accelerator whispered the next words over the transmission.

“…Complain about having to do this.”

“Later. I’ll complain all you want when we’re looking back on it.”

A red warning light lit up and the wind raged in.

The pressure rapidly changed.

In the very back of the transport plane, the door meant for loading and unloading vehicles lowered. It formed a gentle slope and led toward a heart-stopping view of the city far below.

“Time to go.”

“The #1 has to see everyone else go?” said Accelerator. “There really is something wrong with this world.”

It was finally time.

Great Demon Coronzon had probably noticed by now. So they couldn’t hope for the best-case scenario. Their next best bet was to put her in a situation where she couldn’t stop them even if she knew what they were doing.

That meant launching every last missile left in Academy City. Mixed in with all those flying objects, Kamijou’s group would be dropping down toward Coronzon.

“Your drop destination is the former site of the Windowless Building in the center of District 7. Not long now!”

An adult man stood next to the open slope and shouted over the roaring wind. It wasn’t clear if he was from the city’s light side or dark side.

“You will be dropping along with the missile attack! So there is no making a U-turn to try again if you mess up. It would stand out too much. We will be arriving above the drop point shortly. Make sure you jump the first time! It is currently 10 PM sharp. Begin jump!!”

At this point, Kamijou just had to steel himself.

He clenched his teeth and took a running start down the slope leading into the sky at over 2000m up.

He forcefully kicked off the end of the slope.

Gravity vanished.

He jumped.

Did he not feel the ordinary fear of heights in that moment because it was such a dark night? The city night was lit unusually sparsely, making it hard to judge the distance to the ground. …Which was actually a dangerous factor leading to landing accidents when making parachute jumps.

Alice and Takitsubo Rikou zoomed right past him.

Apparently your positioning changed your speed.

Kamijou had been spared tumbling uncontrollably end over end, but not because of any athleticism on his part. The parachute bag on his back was wriggling on its own to adjust his air resistance and balance.

Even so, he was at an altitude of 2000m.

That wasn’t very far. In fact, it was frighteningly short for a fall.

As the wind roared up at him, he checked the small LCD on the shoulder strap to find his free fall speed was more than 200km/h. A mere 2 kilometers was nothing.

(I hope that bastard watching on from his ivory tower of a prison did the math right!!)

Something like a cylinder with collapsible wings dropped by right next to Kamijou. It was about as thick around as a two liter water bottle, but its length was well over his height.

“Wait, a missile!?”

If it detonated now, he was dead.

He was free falling from higher up than a skyscraper roof, but this new development eliminated the ordinary fear of that situation.

Also, this didn’t look like a missile that flew in a straight line before piercing into the target.

“What is that? It’s more like a little fish swimming through the sky. A whole school of them!”

“It’s nothing special,” said Accelerator. “Just a ''turretless'' next-gen tank. If you want to blow up another tank, a self-destructing drone has much better range and precision than an ordinary tank gun. Then all you need is to build a large-scale production line to bring down the cost of each drone stuffed full of semiconductors. Then to load a single tank with as many drones as possible, you replace the top of the tank with as many multiple launchers as will fit.”

The explosive covered in what looked like small smartphone lenses weaved sharply about.

This was more than simple speed.

This bleeding-edge deadly technology would read the trajectories of autocannon fire and auto grenade launchers that used radar fuses and then evade them as it approached its target. Once this swarm of slaughter locked onto you, there was no escape and it seemed to work just fine against magic.

“There really is something wrong with Academy City,” said Kamijou.

“Hey. By claiming and sitting on the military patent for this, we can keep the outside world from making any.”

Apparently the new board chairman had thought this through.

Kamijou just hoped it didn’t backfire.

At any rate, it sounded like he didn’t need to worry about any of the missiles pouring down from the sky accidentally hitting anyone. They could stay put and the ''swimming drones'' would avoid them on their own. In fact, it might be safer if no one panicked and tried moving around. …That did bother Kamijou a little because it reminded him of how people had to go through annoying processes and complete tedious registrations to make the processing easier for the machines.

He soared through the night sky.

He plunged into the valley between buildings.

The city that had looked so tiny rapidly spread out around him.

The LCD on his shoulder strap must have been linked to an altimeter. His parachute opened on its own without him having to pull anything. With a sound like a sheet beating at the air, he felt a squeezing across his body. The complex harness had distributed the weight.

“Gweh!!”

But that didn’t make it gentle. This didn’t feel beautiful it all.

Light as a feather this was not. The point of a parachute was to let you fall from a great height without dying and that was it. Maybe it was similar to how being shot through a bulletproof vest still hurt like hell and immobilized you for a bit.

It wasn’t over with the parachute opening.

In fact, he felt like he was still moving pretty quick with it open. The speed felt similar to attempting a slope while seated on a bicycle.

There was no light.

The swimming drones were detonated here and there in the sky and illuminating the world like camera flashes, but the contrast of the shadows was too strong and it only disoriented him.

The pointy-haired boy was aiming for a wide-open street with three lanes both ways…but it turned out to have a lot more stuff than he had expected: streetlights, trees, a wind turbine. Each one would kill him instantly if he collided with it. And the surrounding buildings created some highly irregular wind currents. In fact, the way the wind was dragging him backwards was terrifying.

“Damn, I wish I’d gone for a building rooftop!!”

“Do you want to die impaled on a street wireless LAN antenna or lightning rod?”

He heard a voice.

Was that Dion Fortune drifting along right next to him?

“More importantly, keep an eye on your altimeter. We’re almost at the ground. Don’t miss the moment of impact because it’s dark and there’s snow. You’re out of the fight here if you break your leg!!”

What exactly was he supposed to do?

Just as he wondered that, all the streetlights at a large intersection unnaturally lit up.

Had the rumored new board chairman done something again?

That showed Kamijou the distance to the ground…but it was way closer than he’d thought!?

“Oh, shit!!”

He bent his legs in preparation to cushion against the shock. The wind carried him over and he crashed int some low bushes between the street and sidewalk, but he supposed that was better than colliding with a thick and solid tree or streetlight.

As soon as he landed, the unnaturally lit up street lights unnaturally extinguished themselves.

(Hey, not so fast!)

He had to feel around in the darkness. He fumbled around until he managed to release the parachute harness from his body.

“Where’s the Windowless Building!?”

“The wind blew us pretty far off course. I caught a glimpse of it earlier, but from this far, Hamazura and Takitsubo might contact Coronzon before us.”

Not good.

They weren’t sure they could defeat that great demon with all of them fighting together. It was too dangerous for anyone to go ahead of the rest. Especially for the non magic experts.

Kamijou heard some large wings flapping overhead.

The Bologna Succubus was flying around while carrying iron-maiden-like Blodeuwedd the Bouquet. She was drawing out a big figure 8, so it didn’t look like she was taking the shortest route somewhere. Perhaps she was trying to draw Coronzon’s attention. They had mentioned magic side people reacting more sensitively to magical tricks.

But where was Alice Anotherbible?

Where had Anna Sprengel gone?

Or Qliphah Puzzle 545?

And Kihara Noukan?

(Damn, we keep losing the people that act like trump cards!)

Regardless, they were short on time. They were right at Coronzon’s throat, but that meant she would use each minute and second they delayed to plot a recovery. He wouldn’t even have time to check if everyone was alright.

Dion Fortune was not shaken.

In fact…

“We’ll just have to make do with the people we have. No matter how carefully you plan it out on paper, battles always come down to what you can do with the cards reality gives you!”

“But getting too accustomed to ad libbing means a complete lack of control.”

“Since when were you the careful planning type?”

…

Looking back, every single one of his fights had been ad libbed from beginning to end!!

They had been separated for now, but they would all be heading to the same place from their different landing spots, so he could only trust they would meet up where Coronzon was.

He was a good distance away from the former location of the Windowless Building, but it was a straight shot down a major street. There was no time to lose. If he was worried about Hamazura and Takitsubo, he had to rush there as fast as possible.

While running, Fortune kept to Kamijou’s left-hand side.

She was keeping her distance from Imagine Breaker.

As much as she looked like a young girl, this part of her may come from her nature as a tarot deck and original grimoire.

But they ended up stopping before long.

Because something blocked their way.

Creatures like two meter crabs and snakes made of blonde hair.

…But that wasn’t all.

''Roar!!!

A sudden blast of wind blew through.

The red snow on the ground was thrown into the air and Kamijou felt like he had been struck by an ocean of blood. If Dion Fortune hadn’t immediately grabbed his left arm and tugged, the surprise attack probably would have bisected him. Right down the middle.

Something scraped along the ground. Leaving behind a strange, sharp, and sinister scar. Kamijou briefly saw it as the earth itself hemorrhaging blood. And when the red snow guided his gaze along the scar…he saw someone.

Wearing black mourning clothes.

With a palette knife in her right hand.

With feline symbols all over her.

And the thing she was riding like a steed was…could you even call that thing a cat? The enormous and lithe beast shadow was made of black paint and stood two or three meters tall.

“You’re…kidding,” groaned Kamijou.

Calling this a reunion would be inaccurate. This was likely a different individual from the woman he knew.

But come to think of it…

Before, in the UK, Great Demon Coronzon had taken measures to stop Kamijou, Aleister, and the rest. She had released several pawns based on members of the Golden cabal. The Dion Fortune here now was the only survivor.

That had included big names like Westcott and Mathers…but come to think of it, there was one Golden magician who Coronzon had never used.

Dion Fortune gave the answer.

She spoke the name of the trump card Coronzon had saved until the very, very end.

“''Moina Mathers''…”

The name sounded subtly different from the one Kamijou knew.

But it likely referred to the same person.

She was the wife who had supported Mathers, one of the Golden cabal’s three founders. She was an engineer who had used her artistic talent to design realistically producible versions of the many spiritual items thought up by the Golden cabal. She was the black cat witch.

She resembled Mina, but the Moina that Coronzon had created really was different. The eyes behind the veil were pitch black. Sticky shadows lurked within them and they were so dark it seemed like they would absorb everything.

And Kamijou was hit by the fear of the unknown.

Thinking back, Mina Mathers had always fought alongside him.

To put it another way, they had never fought each other until one or the other was unconscious.

(You’re kidding…)

Out of all the Golden magicians, the black cat witch was the one whose strength as an enemy he couldn’t judge…

(We ''must'' stop Coronzon and Adikalika. We don’t have time for this risky battle that we might not even be able to win!)

Kamijou gulped.

At the same time, the girl next to him stepped forward.

“I’ll do it.”

“Fortune?”

“Honestly, this is a great opportunity. I was already thinking it was high time I conquered my trauma related to ''her''. I mean, she surrounded my house with black cats that were just meow, meow, meow, meow all night long, keeping the entire neighborhood up. She used an astral technique to gouge into my fragile maiden’s back. And there’s plenty more she needs to pay me back forrrrrrrrrr!!”

She suddenly exploded.

There was a lot of personal resentment mixed in, but Dion Fortune didn’t seem willing to back down.

If Fortune and Moina were going to clash here, then Kamijou had to get moving. He couldn’t stick around and waste Fortune’s determination to give him some time even if it meant wearing down her own life.

“Thanks!!” he shouted.

He thought he saw a small smile when Fortune briefly turned to look at him.

She was always saying hers was an interim position and she was only filling the vacancy.

But…

“She’s doing a pretty good job as archbishop if you ask me.”

Kamijou simply ran.

First those blonde hair monsters and now Moina Mathers… Was that really all? How many trump cards did Coronzon have hidden away?

===Part 9===

At the Windowless Building – or really, its former site – a pillar of pale light rose from the center of the large square clearing.

At this point, she must not have felt the need to hide.

Great Demon Coronzon held a hand to her hip, looked up at it, and sighed.

That was the Adikalika large-scale attack spell.

For a great demon like her to spend hours on it, the spell clearly required a lot of care to set up. Of course, that may have been why she felt so attached to it now.

“Only about an hour to go.”

Even that comment under her breath was interrupted and cut off by a nearby explosion.

Was that Academy City’s missile attack?

None of the missiles could directly hit her. She didn’t even need to raise her palm for them to explode and scatter in midair.

“Fools.”

If they had so much weaponry leftover, they should have ignored her and indiscriminately bombed different parts of the city. They should have thoroughly destroyed the city themselves. That way they could have prevented doom for the world at the cost of a single city.

This time, anyway.

She wasn’t about to call it quits if she failed the first time. She was Great Demon Coronzon and she had never said anything about only having a single devastating trump card.

The center of the threat was not Adikalika.

It was Great Demon Coronzon herself.

Of course, Academy City wasn’t actually placing their own fate and the fate of the world in the hands of this long-distance attack.

She knew just how crafty and greedy humans were.

She moved her feet to draw out the lines of a rectangle in the accumulated red snow. Then she added a diamond and a few lines to divide it into sections where she drew in the necessary symbols.

This was a horoscope.

A glance at the ground was enough to read it.

It detected a few people headed this way.

Sensing was her specialty. She was, after all, the supernatural being who managed knowledge off limits to living humans. And that management primarily meant preventing the masses from reaching or acquiring that knowledge.

She had lost count of how many people she had devoured after they foolishly assumed that summoning and taming her was the ticket to endless knowledge. It was laughable that those people were referred to as talented or wise when they couldn’t even figure out it was a bad idea to contact something that essentially had a warning sign with the words “danger” written in large text.

(Some grimoires make me sound really important while describing a role not much different from this country’s Kokkuri-san. Well, at least it’s not as bad as getting confused with the necromancy where people ask a rotten zombie to reveal the future to them.)

“Still…”

Did they really think an explosive blast – that is, physical light and sound – could disturb her?

It was almost scary how ignorant they were of magic. Or maybe was their misplaced confidence in their knowledge that would hurt them in the end. She felt like she was watching bandits hiding in the dark woods and celebrating their victory while unaware that night-vision devices existed.

There was no reason to wait for them to arrive. She could blow them up from here. And all she would need to do was raise her palm in that direction.

So it was time to obey her rule of dispersion.

Who should she kill first?”

“Heh.”

It amused her to no end that her creation of Dion Fortune had taken over her old position as the Anglican Archbishop. Blowing Fortune away along with the Moina Mathers she had sent out would be simple enough…but that was a low priority. The Archetype Processor that could break apart and transform any magic was a greater threat than Fortune herself, but that still wasn’t enough to push her up out of the low priority category.

Fortune was a toy Coronzon had made after all.

The creation could rebel against its creator, but it could never win.

The Bologna Succubus and Blodeuwedd the Bouquet also weren’t top priority. Coronzon had directly destroyed Crowley, so the Transcendents were small time to her. After all, Alice Anotherbible was ''an accidental success'' by one of Aleister’s students and the other Transcendents were the deteriorated result of mass-producing inferior copies of Alice.

(I can do better.)

“The standard route would be to crush Imagine Breaker here. Isn’t that right, ''Aleister''?”

That was the best choice if she wanted to beat them down the most.

As a demon, it was the most correct option.

Coronzon grinned and, for some reason, rubbed a hand below her navel before holding that palm straight out ahead.

Kamijou Touma wasn’t yet close enough to be visible, but that was a mere trifle. It wouldn’t stop her from targeting and killing him.

If she was going to do this, she might as well show him some truly wonderful sparks.

She would end his life with the terrible toy that had taken Aleister Crowley’s family from him and even triggered the Battle of Blythe Road.

Kamijou Touma.

He didn’t know space itself was about to explode.

With no way to sense it, he couldn’t raise his right hand to defend against it.

And once it hit him, he was destined to die.

The inability to escape that destiny had been proven by the death and doom of Aleister’s family.

“Does it hurt?”

It was rude.

She knew that, but she couldn’t help but let the smile split wide across her face.

“It hurts, doesn’t it, Aleister? Yes, it hurts to be trapped in your own body and forced to watch an ending you do not want. I should know. I lived through it myself. The entire time you had me sealed away, it was endless torture as I watching those hellish scenes playing out! Now it’s your turn, magician!! It’s time you felt even a minuscule fraction of the agony I felt as my body was used against my will!!!”

This was only one step in that process.

With each new step, she would take another life. And she could circle the globe as she went. That was his reward for underestimating a great demon and, even temporarily, using her like that. Look back upon the bloody path you walked and despair, Aleister.

But then…

“…No.”

She heard a voice.

It was a girl’s voice that ever so slightly irritated Great Demon Coronzon as she single-handedly prepared the end of the world.

She had been just a bit faster.

First, a sound like a large sheet beating at the air.

That was the sound of flapping wings.

The girl flew directly in front of the great demon and descended.

And with her feet on the ground, Artificial Demon Qliphah Puzzle 545 raised her voice.

“I won’t let you. I will never let you do that!!”

===Part 10===

And…

“Qliphah Puzzle 545?”

At first, she had completely forgotten who that was.

Or so Great Demon Coronzon’s expression suggested.

The result was obvious even before they fought. Unlike humans, angels and demons were not physical beings. Which meant they could directly sense the Telesma energy from which they were formed. That was an overwhelming disadvantage for Qliphah Puzzle 545. Frankly, it was amazing she had made it this far without being killed by the scouts Coronzon created by cutting off her own hair.

“Now that you mention it…yes, I remember now. You’re that imitation demon I created. And a creation opposing its creator isn’t even worth a laugh. What can a puny disposable pawn hope to accomplish against me?”

“''Leviathan''.”

She said one word.

Just one little word.

Yet as soon as Qliphah Puzzle 545 recited that incantation, Great Demon Coronzon fell silent.

“See? This will work against you.”

“Damn…you. That…”

“Is fatal for you.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 was also a demon.

So when she smiled, it split wide across her face.

“Great Demon Coronzon. You are the one who lurks in the Abyss hidden within the great Sephiroth tree and monopolizes the wisdom found there. You are the only wicked being who, as a demon, has managed to remain hidden in the holy realm guarded by angels. And in the end, you are no more than Crowley magic applied to the illicit technique to secretly devour and acquire the tree’s fruit and sap despite being its guardian.”

“Don’t you get that this power is too great for you? If an artificial imitation like you reaches to that place, all you will accomplish is destroying yourself.”

“A demon who is tangled around the very Sephiroth which makes you special, devours it, infects it, and consumes its functions would be your greatest enemy. …And there is one, isn’t there? A demon who appeared from the Qliphoth, the inverted tree which gathers all the world’s injustice and vice, broke the seal when Adam and Eve were driven out, and finally managed to bite at the Sephiroth! A demon so powerful he was reduced to an imperfect form in the current world!!”

Space exploded.

Orange sparks became visible.

Did the clashing of the two demons’ wills contain enough power to distort the phase?

“I create an atmosphere of war, disturb the regulated order, and inspire conflict between people. I may be an imitation, artificial, and false, but on a more basic level…I am still the kind of demon who devours the tree that is this world.”

“…”

Coronzon glanced down at her fingertips.

She wasn’t even scratched.

There was no problem.

…And yet she was trembling?

“How strange. Your structure obviously isn’t human, but it isn’t that of a normal demon either?”

“Just take a look at my name: Qliphah Puzzle 545. I too am a demon who lurks in the colossal tree. Although for me it’s the inverted tree that gathers all the unclean symbols. So I already contain the same traits and value as the serpent of the multiplying heads. I have it all!”

“Hidden in one of the great trees that acts as a diagram of the world, a supernatural being, a usurper of knowledge, and a demon… Why? Why are you so much like me!?”

“''I dunno, maybe cause you created me''?”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 attempted a wicked smile, but she was pretty sure she failed.

This wasn’t about challenging or surpassing.

This was a child killing her parent.

That was the lowest and wickedest sin, but perhaps that was what made it so appropriate for a demon.

So she spoke.

“Picture it. Summon within yourself the Beast of Revelation, the monster gnawing on the great tree. Beast and serpent and dragon and demon are one and the same, thus there is no boundary between you and he.”

With each word spoken, the girl-shaped demon could feel it.

Something was straining inside her and pulsing in a disturbing way.

Coronzon spread her wings wide and tangled together countless long blonde hairs like a spiderweb to form a complex magic circle…and then stopped. She had been in such a hurry that the spell she formed ''was too powerful.'' This would cause Adikalika to burst and return to nothing.

(Damn, I wasted 1.5 seconds on this!!)

So while holding herself back with wings spread, Coronzon whispered to her opponent.

And just like a demon, this whisper was meant to guide her in the wrong direction.

“You must be aware your very being is ''unraveling''.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 had been created by Coronzon in order to cover the United Kingdom in a war atmosphere to drive it toward ruin. Since she had been meant as a temporary thing, not much care had gone into the structure of her girl form.

“You might be able to activate the spell, but you can never endure the recoil. Your form will break down permanently. And it will go beyond your appearance. You will lose your memories, your personalty – everything. And you’re still going to go through with it!?”

By focusing on the primary functions, it would at least blow her away without a trace.

All that would remain would be, well, a twisted form worthy of the demon title. More than just her outer appearance, she would lose everything down to the depths of her mind and become nothing more than a hideous monster.

“7, 10, 8, 11, and 666. Extract the necessary numbers from within yourself while expanding them to their greatest form.”

But she didn’t care.

She wasn’t listening.

That foolish, weak, and filthy demon was intent on expanding the partial knowledge she had after incompletely performing an incomplete copy.

Because of what she had seen.

Inside that prison cell, that boy was working all alone to atone for his crimes and had still managed to find hope in the world outside, but she had seen his face when he found that world was being destroyed. She had seen his expression, which he probably hadn’t meant for anyone to see, when he had learned the boy he considered a comrade in arms was dead.

That’s why she needed to do this.

The people who were running here were a necessary part of the scenery he wanted to protect.

She wouldn’t let it end here. She wouldn’t let them be slaughtered from afar.

…No matter what she had to do.

“Here, I reflect the same number with a different meaning. By letting it engulf me, I gain a different self.”

She would protect the world – the dream – that boy was trying to create.

So Artificial Demon Qliphah Puzzle 545 roared with all her might.

Shaking free of the chill she felt as she unraveled.

(Farewell, master.)

“Transform me in body and soul, ''Leviathan''!!!”

===Part 11===

Shortly before that…

“Hamazura.

“I…know!!! What the hell!? Don’t despair in the world before you’ve even tried!”

They were lying on top of her.

Two figures had jumped in from behind and tackled Qliphah Puzzle 545 to the ground. Even if it was temporary, she had a body and that meant obstructing her breathing and actions would cancel the spell.

It happened at the very last second and from her own side.

Great Demon Coronzon recognized the pair too.

Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou.

Two who, for some reason, hadn’t been on Coronzon’s list of targets had now arrived.

Pinned down on the red snow, Qliphah Puzzle 545 spoke weakly.

“Why…would you stop me?”

Her voice shook as she asked. Her face was a mess of tears and snot.

Understandably.

She would have lost that face and body.

Her personality and memories would have crumbled away.

She would have turned herself into a monster to battle Coronzon.

Of course that would scare an ordinary girl.

“You idiot!! If you don’t want him to suffer through watching a familiar face die while he’s forced to watch helplessly on from that cell of his, then why would you kill yourself and force it onto him that way!? To be honest, I don’t have a great opinion of the previous board chairman even after everything everyone’s said about him. But this new one’s different, right? He might actually do something to fix this city. But what you’re doing is just gonna send the next board chairman off the rails too!!”

“You saw him from closer than anyone.”

Takitsubo Rikou continued in her flat voice.

But that didn’t mean there was no emotion behind it.

“Doesn’t that mean it was the same for him? The new board chairman sent you to the consulate when the world might end today. He placed all that responsibility on your shoulders and let you handle it. Even though I’m sure there was at least one thing he wanted to protect with his own hands.”

Qliphah Puzzle 545 didn’t raise her head from the ground covered in red snow. She curled up, balled up, and shook.

Sobs spilled from her.

Maybe she didn’t want them to see her crying.

That was the moment when something inside Hamazura Shiage that he couldn’t quite put to words crossed a line.

(This world can really go to hell. Why should she have to be embarrassed about that?)

Qliphah Puzzle 545 was a demon. She was a created being. She had come from Coronzon.

None of that could change.

But all she wanted to do was walk next to a familiar person in this ordinary world.

Yet she had been pushed this far.

She had done all this.

Hamazura slowly turned around. To face Coronzon.

“Hey, Coronzon.”

“What is it, Hamazura? If you’re hoping for some odd job to do, wait about an hour and get back to me.”

An hour.

Did that mean the world was set to end at around 11 PM?

Dion Fortune ''had'' said her estimate was optimistic. Still, this was earlier than the midnight estimate.

“Surely you don’t think you can defeat me just because you know a little bit about me. Mathers thought he could control me and Aleister had researched me ten thousand times more than you. Yet they both lost – everyone always does!! Even the great Golden cabal fell! And his legacy of Academy City is my toy as well. So what can you, who couldn’t even accomplish anything within the bounds of that city, hope to-!!!”

“''You’ve gone too far''.”

A grinding sound filled the air.

It may have been the grinding of teeth.

Great Demon Coronzon had fallen silent.

After a full three seconds, she began again.

“Then what will you do about me?”

“That depends on your answer.”

“Do you think you are in any position to test me, fool!!?”

===Part 12===

And.

===Part 13===

Kamijou Touma also arrived.

At the former District 7 site of the Windowless Building.

At that square center of the world.

“Hi,” said Coronzon.

It was 10:30 PM. It had been a close thing, but he had arrived in time.

“What took you so long? I was so bored. Adikalika is such a pain to prepare. I wish I could just activate it already, but it has forced this great demon to wait.”

Two people lay collapsed at her feet. Was that Hamazura Shiage and Takitsubo Rikou? It was just as he’d feared. They weren’t sure their forces combined could defeat Great Demon Coronzon, so it was too dangerous for any one of them to move out ahead.

What had happened here?

“You should thank them, Kamijou Touma. Arriving here wasn’t your accomplishment alone.”

…Was that the red snow?

He thought it was. Hoped it was.

Please someone say that wasn’t human blood.

Yes.

And come to think of it…

“What ended up happening to Nephthys and Niang-Niang?”

“What do you think happened?”

He had no response for that.

Amused, Coronzon asked him again.

“Tell me, Kamijou Touma. Surely you didn’t actually think those two would defeat me and bring peace to the world? If you had, you wouldn’t have spent your time afterwards planning and preparing to face me. Ha ha! So you must have known the moment you fled!! You knew those two would lose and you still chose to save your own skin!! So am I the only villain here!? Ha ha ha ha ha! Sure, I’m the one who delivered the finishing blow, but you were the one who pushed them toward it!!”

Yes.

That was true.

He still didn’t know what had happened to the two Magic Gods, but…

He was afraid to die. He had learned to feel that ordinary emotion, but now he had survived by forcing the unpleasantness onto someone else. There was no denying that.

“So were you so intent on surviving because you wanted a front-row seat to Adikalika’s activation? You stained your own soul to survive, yet soon you will be destroyed along with the rest of the world.”

He had made Alice cry and she killed him.

He had gone to hell and received the ticket to resurrection that Kingsford or CRC could have used instead.

Magic Gods Nephthys and Niang-Niang had told him to run away.

What had he hoped to do after all that?

He had had plenty of opportunities to refuse and stop.

So what had he been so reluctant to leave behind that he never gave up on living?

“Making Aleister despair and releasing me was truly the crowning achievement of your folly. So maybe you do deserve a gift. But just this once, okay? I will give you what you want. I will slice through your body, grab your head, and hold it in place, so enjoy watching the end of the world without even being able to die!!”

“''Give it a rest, Coronzon''.”

Others had been saving him this whole time.

He wanted to end that chain here. He wanted to stand on his own two feet.

He wanted to apologize to all the people he had troubled with his death and he wanted to return to his ordinary life.

Was that so wrong?

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter2|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:GT_Volume13_Chapter4}}
</noinclude>